1501 1800 PDF

Machine Translated by Google
I felt like I had tamed a tricky cat when Alea, who was extremely cold to Asuka and even to Cyan, showed a softening
attitude towards me only.
However, it seemed that Alea would get angry if she stroked her hair while eating. Helmut later
decided to promise
'When do you stroke your hair when you're dating?'
While having a strange question called. Being in a relationship is a relationship that allows for closer contact.
It's the same, so if the time is right, Alea will understand.
If I had known it would turn out like this, I would have called Wesley or watched how the guys from the swords
department got along with their girlfriends.
It was something that Helmut had never been interested in. Helmut had learned by observing the human world
from time to time, but this side was an outsider.
“Why do you keep looking at me?”
Areaa grumbled involuntarily. The plate in front of him was almost empty.
It was the first meal I had after starving for days. I had done it without even realizing it.
Helmut tilted his head.
“Can I not look at you?”
“No, if you look at it that way… … You become conscious.”
Alea was vaguely confused. He's a guy with strong eyes. Look straight into those black eyes
To the extent that there are even guys who feel pressured by what they see.
But that made his seriousness even more palpable. his feelings too.
Helmut answered simply.
“You can be conscious.”
That means he will look at it however he likes.
Alea shook her head in embarrassment.

“It’s arbitrary.”
After they both finished eating, Helmut asked.
“Rather than that, what about our performance tasks?”
“Oh right, an assignment.”
Alea made an expression that realized only then.
It was a laxity that was not like her. As if he only thought of obtaining Lampione's legacy in the dungeon.
He hadn't opened Lampione's dungeon yet, but since he had achieved his goal, it seemed like everything was over.
“What did you write on the paper?”
Alea was in charge of the paperwork alone. No, the entirety of this task.
Of course, Helmut did more than were expected of him.
Areaa wouldn't have written a document on the subject of exploring the dungeon of Archmage Lampione.
The fact that Lampione's dungeon was invaded will also be revealed someday.
Doing something else leaves no evidence.
'Not only the temple, but also the wizards will try to track it down.'
Could someone find out that the timing of Lampione's dungeon being attacked and the timing of killing the High Priestess are similar?
If so, you can try to find a connection between the two events.
But they will not reach Alea and Helmut. Didn't even leave a corpse behind.
Alea searched for her memory.
“What did you write down? Ah, an ecological survey. I have all the data. But you will probably have to provide proof that
you have been there.”

The forest was two days' drive from here by horse. It was pretty far. However, it was also a distance that could easily be
reached with Area's magic.
Helmut made the offer right away.
“Then let’s go.”
"already?"
“Wouldn’t it be better to leave early?”
It's a week without classes. If it's an area, I'll write the report right away, so I'll finish the task and everything
quickly... … .
The same thought came to both of them. It wasn't something I did alone.
When someone looked around, Alea's cheeks turned hot.
"OK."
It was already night when I returned from a bit of gathering in a slightly faceless state.
Alea decided to write a report based on the data and submit it tomorrow.
Before entering the room, the two men's hands briefly touched. Helmut caught it.
"tomorrow… … .”
Alea looked around, conscious of whether someone was around. Don't forget that this one is disguised as a man.
Fortunately, it was a room at the end of the hallway, so there was no sign of popularity. Helmut suggested.
“Shall we go to Baden around lunchtime?”
Ethan won't be in the mansion anyway, and it's not appropriate to play in the instructor's mansion during the training
assignment period.
“Tomorrow, yes.”
Alea nodded. It was only the next room, but it was the time of parting.
The two stood there facing each other for a moment. Without anyone thinking of leaving first.
It was only when they felt the presence of people walking down the hallway that they finally turned their backs and entered the room.
"good night."
leaving a short greeting.
The next day, Helmut finished his morning practice as usual and returned to his room.
Suddenly, the door opened, and Alea appeared.
Unlike yesterday, which felt somewhat loose, it was perfectly square.
Even each strand of hair is neatly arranged. I can't stroke my hair like that.
Helmut felt a little regret for missing the opportunity.
Alea said with a determined expression.
“I thought about what we could do.”
After writing the assignment, it was Alea who was immersed in contemplation for a long time.
She was the one who valued planning. Helmut didn't seem to have any plans, and if so
It means that after lunch in Baden, there is nothing to do. Alea thought about what happened after that.
Is there anything we can do together?
Helmut's vague plan to go to Baden was turned into a specific schedule.

All for the duration of the little task remaining.
As I wrote it, it became strange to call it a date for some reason. That should reflect Helmut's opinion.
“Now look at this.”

Helmut silently looked at the schedule table that Alea held out. Area's eyes widened as if she was motivated.
he asked with a twinkle.
“Do you have any other plans?”
Pointing out an empty space, Alea confidently said that since the schedule was empty, it could be adjusted.
Helmut was speechless for a moment.
In fact, he had no plans at all. For now, I just focused on meeting Alea.
Have lunch. go to the bookstore Or stop by the store. After that, I go to a cafe and read a book.
Alea's plan was generally like this.
'I think reading is very important.'
it's reading Helmut didn't look at books except when he was in the academy.
Sitting still and reading a book was not very Helmut's taste.
But what can I do? He nodded.
“For now, do this.”
"good."
Alea smiled brightly. That bright smile made my heart tingle.
To the point where I laughed at the time when I blamed the sprouts of darkness or my heart for no reason. He now has a clear answer
I get it.
The two soon had lunch and sat at a cafe. The cafe was stocked with books. It seems to be such a place to
read a book while drinking a drink.
Alea, who bought a number of academic books at the bookstore, recommended them while piling them on the table.
“There are many books that can be read lightly here. Get one and read it.”
Then he quickly sticks his nose in the new book he bought. I was able to concentrate well, frowning slightly.
It was as if a Helmut had been added to Areaa's normal daily life.

Helmut looked back at the bookshelves in the bookstore and felt as if he had been told, 'Let's study for the exam now'.
'It will help with grades.'
Maybe this is how he tells himself to study for the test in advance.
In any case, we were together as he intended.
After reading a book called 'The Mansion Murder Case' that Helmut picked at random, he thought that he might be
able to attach a hobby to reading more than he thought.
So the day in Baden was coming to an end.
#200
Helmut
Episode 200
Liam Weiss, dean of Greta Academy, was uncharacteristically safety-oriented.
Born into a prestigious noble family in Baden, he stood out early on for his outstanding magical talent.
Even with one of the top talents in Greta Academy, he just wanted to achieve moderately great achievements as
a mage.
Yes, just enough to raise the family's honor. Smoothly, without any anxiety factor. That was his way of life.
Becoming the head of the academy was half-ordained.
Liam Weiss walked his way in an exemplary and steady manner without overdoing it.
However, a change occurred in his life. People say that people are naturally attracted to opposites.
It must have been inevitable that he had fallen in love with someone dangerous and adventurous.
Heike, two years his senior, was a dazzlingly beautiful, daring wizard.
And he was quick to notice. Recognizing early on that Liam Weiss had a crush on her, she wielded him
throughout her school days.
Liam Weiss was swung around by her like an idiot.
It wasn't until around Heike's graduation that Liam Weiss bitterly accepted that he was just a fish in
Heike's fish pond.
The fact that Heike doesn't think of himself as anything more than a cute junior. in countless troubles
It was a conclusion drawn.
Heike was gone, and he thought he would never see her again.
Even when Heike heard the news that he had become a priest of the temple, he was divorced because his marriage had failed.
It was like that too.
But when Heike appeared and approached him,
'I want you to take care of my granddaughter. He is a poor child who has lost his parents.'
Liam Weiss couldn't refuse her request.
Uncharacteristically, Liam Weiss took the risk of coming into direct contact with the temple and destroyed the area.
decided to take
Of course, it was not an easy decision. But Heike helped him with his decision.
Heike had many of his weaknesses.
For example, things like the bittersweet love letters Liam Weiss wrote to her.
Heike laughed cheerfully as he waved the letter in front of him. It was a smile that reminded her of her past.
'It would be fun if I put this up as a poster on the bulletin board in the academy. yes?'
It wasn't because of memories of first love. Liam simply couldn't take the humiliation.
Pure innocence ruthlessly trampled on among the giggling students. He had to curse his stupid self in
the past.
His feelings toward Alea were naturally not good.
Even though Areaa is very similar to Heike, and therefore sometimes reminds me of the past.
Fortunately, Alea's personality was completely different from Heike's. She was a very cold and cold girl.
No, maybe it's a resemblance. Heike is a witch with a heart of ice.
Alea was a diligent and diligent student, and her talents exceeded that of Heike.
Enough to convince the dean himself that he had accepted her even after deceiving her as a male student.
'Yes, accepting talented students is good for the academy as well.'
Although Heike became a public figure due to the temple, she was an archmage who proudly wore the name
tag of being from Greta Academy.
No matter what happened after that, the fact that the archmage was produced is itself a great honor for the academy.
Liam Weiss hoped that Alea would graduate safely and that this arduous process thrown at him would end quickly.
But it didn't go the way he wanted. Receiving another news from Heike today, he
He covered his face with both hands.
“Heike.”
[So, that's how it turned out. Well, there doesn't seem to be any problem. ]
“Heike.”
Liam Weiss pressed his temples.
"Are you telling me to overlook the high priest's death?"
[Because I couldn't help it. They recognized my granddaughter and tried to drag it away.]
He inevitably killed the high priest. It was because the guys who happened to bump into Alea recognized her and
tried to drag her away. The boy who was with Alea also fought together. That was Heike's explanation.
Heike overwrote what they had done better than Alea had intended.
If the temple finds out about the high priest's disappearance, he will definitely contact Baden.
Heike decided it was better to talk to the dean first.
And the dean, who heard the story, felt astonished beyond difficulty.
'Did I put the wrong button on first?'
I thought it would be enough to take care of my granddaughter at the academy, but things get bigger and bigger. In an
instant, it swelled like a snowball.
It was a difficult situation for Liam Weiss, who was not bold and tried to enjoy the humble dream of being the
dean of the academy.
Liam Weiss spoke cautiously.
“I understand you couldn't help it. Then there is nothing I can do
Do you understand?”
[Oh my God, are you going to push me to the temple? Does Greta Academy dean have no pride as a wizard? To
go to the temple so badly!]
“You had a way to finish him off without killing him.”
[How my granddaughter can't even graduate from the academy and have to hide like she's being chased? with the boy
What about the innocent boy who was there? Do you mean to make that sane child pay for the crime of covering up
his exploits?]
“It would be better for the two of them to stop studying and hide than to murder the high priest.”
[This is better from your point of view. Liam As long as you're the dean of Greta Academy, my granddaughter
Accepted responsibility cannot be avoided. You, my junior, will say that you didn't know that Alea was my granddaughter.
Can't you?]
“As you said, I am the dean of Greta Academy. that i can figure it out
there is."
Liam Weiss, who cut hard, shook his head.
“If you kill with power, how are you different from a warlock?”
[I don't kill anyone but enemies who threaten me. you know that too Liam. How I threatened
you.]
“It was.”
When they met again, Heike had infiltrated Liam Weiss's office. Liam Weiss
I didn't notice her approach.
Heike could have done anything to Liam. Whether it's manipulating him or threatening his life with a curse,
whatever. That was the power of the Archmage.
But Heike didn't do that.
Instead, with a smile on his face as before, he fluttered a love letter he had sent before.
I was just playfully asking for a choice.
It felt more like a threat than a threat to his life.
Anyway, that's why Liam Weiss decided to help her. The achievements of the temple from Heike
Because I heard why.
“… … great. I accept your words that you couldn't help it. I have my eyes on this
I'll close it. However, if a similar situation occurs again, Areaa will not be able to attend the
academy.”
[Yeah, that kid also got decent results. Sooner or later Liam, you too
You'll hear some news.]
“What news?”
It was another look that made me wonder if there was an accident or not. Heike shrugged lightly.
[A person who inherited the legacy of the Archmage Lampione appeared.]

"yes? I hope that.”
[Yes, as a dean, be proud of having great students.]
Like Lampione's dungeon, large-scale subspaces affect other subspaces. wizard with that wave
The Association was able to sense the abnormality that had occurred in Lampione's dungeon.
It will take time to detect just because the wavelength spreads slowly, but we can estimate the change
point fairly accurately.
Anyway, the dean knows that Alea was away for this assignment. before guessing
It was nice to be informed in advance.
Liam Weiss muttered admiringly.
“Another archmage will come from Greta Academy.”
[It was decided. just advanced. Rather... … .]
Heike tilted his head.
[Do you feel greedy or jealous?]
“That must be what you feel. Even to your own granddaughter.”
Heike, who was interested in Lampione's magic, smiled.
I was thinking of coaxing Alea to read Lampione's magic book.
[Not the latter, the former is correct. That's why you can't become a great wizard.]
“I am satisfied with this position. Heike, please contact me next time with good news.”
[Then, have a good day. Please take good care of Alea. You know I'm always grateful to you, right?]
Heike smiled sweetly. Liam cut off contact and put his hand to his temple.
“I guess that’s pretty much it.”
All that was left was sighs and sorrows.

The performance task period, which was full of excitement in the beginning, was approaching its end.
All the second year students who had left Baden were returning to Greta Academy.
It seemed that the high priest's disappearance hadn't been rumored yet. At least for students. All of them were carefree
faces.
The forest where the high priest was murdered was a week away from Baden by horse. still in Baden
Not when the eyes go crazy.
Because of the attention of other students, Helmut and Area stopped dating.
It was around the time Helmut read the 7th volume, a bleak book titled 'The Secret of the Kokeshi Doll'.
"know? You can't make a mistake. As if nothing had happened.”
Alea asked Helmut. It's a matter of course, but I couldn't show off just because I was dating. Because Alea's gender
would be questioned at once.
For some reason, the gaze toward each other, the eyes that change, the way of speaking. It had to be carefully
adjusted.
In fact, Helmut had no major problems. Because he wasn't the type to express things well in the first place.
The problem was Alea. Everyone knew that she treated Helmut in a special way, but that made it even more obvious.
“Should we pretend we had a fight?”
Alea asked seriously. Helmut didn't see that as a very good idea. Alea herself
Because I didn't want to be left out.
Actually, the other guys weren't a big deal. The two guys who always make noise around me are the problem.
Besides, one of them was quite quick-witted.
Asuka and Xian also returned to Baden. The two talkers became close like a pair of cockroaches.
As soon as they arrived, they grabbed hold of Helmut and excitedly talked about trivial incidents that had happened to them.
“Yeah, a carp like this one just jumped out of that valley!”
“Wasn’t it like the owner of the valley?”
After talking for a while, Xian tilted his head and asked.
“I guess you guys came back a little early? You left early.”
“Ah, things ended smoothly.”
“Were you hanging out in Baden? After all, it’s comfortable to go with Alea.”
“You eat your assignments raw.”
Asuka grumbled. However, it was the same that Xian was in charge of the report.
“But um, something.”
Xian, who alternately looked at Helmut and Alea, who was sitting beside him, looked suspicious.
“Are the air currents delicate? What is this feeling of being close and rigid?”
Helmut and Alea were together. If these two appeared, I would have left the place normally.
It's Alea, but for some reason, it doesn't leave and stands there.
The two were standing pretty close together. The previous sense of distance is nowhere to be found.
“I’ll just go.”
Area, who had been stabbed by a lever, left the place coldly. Asuka, who glanced at him, spat out.
“Did you guys fight?”
“Yes, we fought and then reconciled!”
Xian clapped his hands as if he finally knew the answer. he asked, nodding.
“Why did you fight?”
"well… … .”
Helmut watched silently as Alea left.
The secret has been solved, but one more secret has emerged.
Thus, the task was completed safely.
#201
Helmut
Chapter 201
Chapter 14 Tournament
The performance assignments were over, and the second semester gradually entered the second half.
The guys who died during the midterm were anxious to recover, and the guys who did well in the midterm were anxious to finish
well.
Anyway, Greta Academy is prestigious. The competition is fierce. Even though everyone was laughing haha, hoho, and getting along
well, there was a tingling feeling of tension when it came to grades.
Especially at this point ahead of the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament, the atmosphere in the Swordsmanship Faculty was somewhat on edge.
No matter who entered, the other academies had to win. It would be even better if he participated.
Especially if you are aristocrat, it is a good opportunity to increase your own and family's honor.
If you achieve excellent results in the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Competition, no matter what Greta Academy's policy is, your family
and identity will naturally be revealed.
However, unlike the other grades, the second year students of the swordsmanship department, who had already decided to participate,
It was a much more relaxed feeling.
Even today, they gathered in groups of threes and threes and had a conversation before the morning classes started.
“A sudden comprehensive swordsmanship competition this year. I don’t know who will play, but I have to win.”
“The reason you guys were able to win is because you couldn’t compete at Greta Academy! As if to show off.”
“I should have pressed down on the noses of the guys from other academies. In fact, I'm better than other academies
The guys from the academy next door are unlucky.”
"haha! that's right."
Recently, everyone has been talking a lot about comprehensive swordsmanship competitions.
How much fun did you have during the assignment week and how much
They were the guys who competitively boasted that they had accomplished a great task.
Now, the topic has completely changed.
“Are 2 students selected from the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd years?”
"Yeah, but there's no way Helmut will lose to the first year guy, so I'll put my name on the selection list unconditionally."
“He speaks as if it were natural for Helmut to be our class representative.”
"then?"
“Why are there a few guys? Guys with some ambition. He goes to the training ground every day.”
“It is true. Even if I come now and put in my energy and work hard, will it make a difference?”
“That’s right.”
Everyone glanced at Helmut for some reason. Absolute number one in 2nd grade. Chief, Helmut. There is no way that
ranking will change before he graduates from the academy.
Everyone knew that Helmut was more than an instructor. For that reason, it was almost as if the contestants were already
decided in the second year, but that didn't mean I had given up all expectations.
It wasn't.
Hopefully, the results could have changed.
Some of the top ranks, including Asuka, have been showing their faces often in the training grounds these days. no way
seems to be aiming
Helmut knew that too, but he wasn't so conscious. Was there any reason to be conscious?
'I don't have any opponents for me in the second year anyway.'
Helmut couldn't be alarmed by the word if. Even if that is the case, it will work only if there is a considerable gap.
Helmut had a huge gap with second-ranked Asuka. The second year students of the swordsmanship department crawl on the floor
If there is, he is as good as flying in the sky.
Throwing off the shackles and flying freely, he who has learned the sense of flying cannot be like those on the ground.
Just as it is impossible for a baby to defeat a knight, it is the same.
'Even if I catch a cold and my fever boils, the result will be the same.'
So, this side is the one who can afford to take part in the comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
He who won the Basor Mutou Association, in which many Palma Knights participated, would not care about a
comprehensive swordsmanship competition in which only students competed. I didn't think it was arrogance.
Alea also agreed.
“If it’s you, then you won the championship. The venue for the general swordsmanship competition will be announced
soon, but I think it will be a leisurely trip once it starts. The prize money won’t be easy either.”
Instead, Helmut was suddenly different, but his nerves were taken away.
Of course, just because he's getting distracted doesn't mean he's neglecting what he has to do. The training time did not
decrease, and the training faithfully followed during class.
At other times, only one change has occurred. It was Alea.
The two faced each other in the hallway with one door open every morning or every afternoon.
Whenever someone appears, step into the room as naturally as if you had a brief conversation.
as if Fortunately, that doesn't happen often, so they were able to have a leisurely conversation.
There were interrupters like Asuka and Cyan, but this was at the end of the hallway.
One day, as the contest approached, Alea put something on Helmut's wrist.
It was a finely crafted bracelet with elaborate patterns tinged with silver.
It wasn't thick or heavy, but it felt cumbersome, just like jewelry. One wasn't enough, so there's
another one.
"What's this?"
"bracelet. It’s a prize because you seem to wear the one you gave me before.”
Helmut stared at her for a moment. Is it an illusion if I feel like I am wearing two dog collars?
First of all, I had never used the first bracelet that could call Alea.
This is also a magic bracelet. I could feel the subtle magic energy covering my body.
“What function is this?”
Alea hinted at it.
“Um, I mean. I did some research on 'it'.”
If so, it's probably the seed of darkness. Helmut was observed by Area for some reason after the assignment.
I felt like I was being targeted. Just like the spirit of Xian.
The magician, Areaa, cannot be indifferent to the existence of a human being with the sprouts of darkness
that she has never seen before.
Alea had a different kind of interest in Helmut, but that was separate from affection.
'If he's interested, he'll be interested.'
At least Alea didn't try to use him as a test subject. But I often touch him
I tried to cast harmless magic that I could see and not know.
It was a strange feeling to be the object of curiosity, but Helmut left her alone anyway.
I just wanted to do research, but I think I got some results.
“So you have to hide 'it'. But if you're a very good person,
So you might notice. For example, the white guys.”
Even though he spoke like slang, it was understandable.
The white guys refer to the temple. The second High Priest Gascal I met was the first one I met.
The reaction was slower than High Priest Dolos. It is not easy to notice that Helmut has a seed of darkness.
couldn't
However, there must be a difference in sensitivity between the High Priests.
A more sensitive High Priestess might immediately notice the traces of the demons harbored by the sprouts of darkness upon
seeing Helmut.
“The reason Baden's academy was able to participate in the comprehensive swordsmanship competition was because
of the temple's permission. If you compete in a comprehensive swordsmanship competition, they might observe. So I thought
about what I could do.”
It would have been left to know that the High Priestess Gascal was missing, but the temple did not make a fuss or pursued
this side by announcing the disappearance of the High Priestess.
Alea, who often confronts the dean, knew that fact.
Even so, it's hard to say that they weren't suspicious of Baden's academy.
The timing was too cynical. I visited Baden and joined them on the way to other places.
meet you!
'I can't help what has already happened.'
As long as the priest's watch was over, Alea would not have to be caught by any pods in the general swordsmanship competition.
I thought it would be.
The solution was not simple. First of all, it was the first thing to not shape Vis. Helmut's Gray
There's nothing I can do about Magi on board.
'When using vis, the magic that is slightly smeared... … .'
Alea decided to try to solve the problem from a different perspective.

“This bracelet blocks the eruption of demonic energy by enclosing a fine membrane around it. Application of my artifact
it's like a version It may not be as effective as my artifact's magic, but it's more natural because it's not overlaying
illusions like that. It's mixed with the cleansing magic, so it's hard to notice.”
Some artifacts are routinely tolerated. Whether it's a swordsmanship competition or martial arts competition, if you collide with your bare body,
It is not just a place of sparring.
As long as you don't fight with a wooden sword, you can come with better weapons and better armor.
there is. Unless it's too much.
"thank you."
Helmut grabbed Alea's hand with a snap. Alea smiled slightly.
“Isn’t that an expression of gratitude?”
In any case, Helmut always showed little change in expression. It is the same this time.
"okay?"
After thinking for a moment, Helmut stretched out his hand and hugged Alea tightly. Alea was quietly embraced.
Alea's hair shriveled and her body was thinner than it seemed. It was only natural that he was using magic.
My heart was beating pleasantly. Dark emotions such as malice, despair, and murderous intent become food for the
sprouts of darkness. So what about these feelings?
Helmut wondered.
What is certain is that the sprouts of darkness have not grown in recent years. The guy was silent. He formulated
a hypothesis.
'Does the pounding of the heart and the heat increase my control over the sprouts of darkness?'
Whatever the hypothesis, even if the sprouts of darkness grew, Helmut did not want to shake off Alea.
If there has been progress between them in the meantime, it is that contact has become more natural. in disguise
Although Alea looked at her surroundings a lot, she had to look for opportunities.
“You inspire me. I've never studied how to use magic for someone.
there was no But look, I made two of your bracelets.”
Alea said happily.
'Sounds like affection for the test subject.'
Maybe it's because it's a magician, so it can't be helped.
Alea, who fidgeted in his arms and raised her head, said. His eyes were shining like stars.
“This holiday, I have a place to go with me for a while.”
"okay."
It seems that Asuka suggested doing something, but it doesn't matter anyway.
Helmut didn't lose his balance and spent half of the holiday hanging out with his friends, Asuka and Xian.
Although he accompanied Alea when he visited Kudlow's mansion, that wasn't always the case.
Helmut actually wanted to lose his balance. But a long time remained before them,
Alea was extremely cautious.
'I might go out of my way to say I'm dating you and get caught. What will happen if you are careless
I don't know.'
Is there a better situation than having your disguise exposed when you find out that you are dating?
Otherwise, the deans and instructors who sponsored them could be in trouble.
The dean knows the truth, but Ethan Kudrow will be shocked to not know that Area is a woman.
Even because of that, Helmut paid more attention to the presence around him when he was with Area.
“Do you remember? The place you went to for the last assignment.”
"iced coffee."
Lampione's Dungeon. Helmut didn't bother to say it. Alea nodded.

“There, I think it would be good to go in now. I was stabilizing it a little bit every holiday. completely
It was a mess, but now it's sorted out. Do you have your share in that?”
“Do you have any treasure?”
“I don’t know. You will find out when you go in.”
#202
Helmut
Chapter 202
The dungeon was the collection of fruits that Lampione had accumulated throughout his life.
In addition to his magical legacy, the enormous wealth he amassed was there.
Rather, there were wizards who tried to find his dungeon because of its wealth.
'A dungeon is a place where no one disturbs you.'
There, Helmut felt tempted. Helmut and Area stood out so much that it was difficult to avoid their eyes. I'd rather say
it's safe here.
There seemed to be a bit of a rumor that he was walking around the streets during the task.
A dorm room is also a good place, but Alea's personality, which is known for being determined and exclusive,
It was a problem.
No matter how close they are, it is strange that Areaa brings Helmut into her room every time to others, and it is
also strange that Areaa enters Helmut's room.
'It's difficult.'
Did you ever anticipate that the day would come when you would struggle to find a suitable date spot for him?
I can't stop Asuka and Cyan from complaining about why I only hang out with Alea, but at least the place will be
resolved.
“Isn’t there anything dangerous? maybe. But there might be some guys who don't listen.”
Alea shrugged her shoulders lightly.
They succeeded in taking over the space, but Lampione's golem remains in the dungeon. It was
unknown whether it would readily accept the new owner of the dungeon.
For some reason, Helmut thought that this was like a post-processing of the last dungeon raid.
'It might not be a peaceful exploration.'
This is also a good way to train swordsmanship, so it doesn't matter anyway.
Helmut nodded.
"okay."
Xian has been obsessed with doubts these days. He considers himself quick-witted and witty than others.
I thought it was on the side. Even Askara would have to agree with that idea.
'I mean these guys are a bit strange.'
Helmut and Alea. The two seem to have become very close lately.
I often saw them gossip just the two of them, as if conspiring.
Above all, their eyes were different when they looked at each other. What is that subtle air current?
'Something must have happened in the performance assignment.'
I knew that there was a consensus between the two that others did not know. He said he had known
them before entering the academy.
It was the same with Helmut and Area, who were heavy-mouthed and didn't talk about themselves well.
There were many people who tried to dig up the past because of Areaa's popularity, but none succeeded.
A doubt grew in Xi'an's mind.
“Could it be, Area… … probably not Nonsense."
"what?"
His thoughtless friend Asuka asked curiously. Accept Xian with a smile, saying that it is nothing
handed over
'Yeah, how could that be? At this Greta Academy.'
One day he would be able to confirm his suspicions. There was nothing to rush into.
When the holiday finally came, Helmut and Alea headed straight to the dungeon in the woods near Baden.
Let's move to a place that is moderately sparse with movement magic, and Alea draws a dense and detailed
magic circle on the floor.
“We are summoning the entrance to the dungeon here. If you plant a mark in a specific area or make a permanent
entrance, you can enter from there, but I cut off all the entrances to the dungeon so that no one can enter. You can
only get in this way.”
“If you know how to draw an entrance, can you summon anyone?”
Helmut looked at the magic circle with curious eyes.
He could remember every shape of the magic circle. You can draw again.
The magic circle is a way to drive by giving mana. If so, wouldn't the entrance open if you draw a magic circle and
endow it with magical power?
However, Alea shook her head.
“I told you that this dungeon belongs to me. So, the properties of magic must also match.”
Before entering the dungeon, Area quietly said to Helmut.
“I have a request.”
As Helmut looked at him without saying a word, Alea promptly brought out a request.
“No matter what happens inside, will you be careful not to damage the property? Damage to dungeons can be
repaired, but the objects in them are, for example, furniture attached to a house. If it is damaged, it cannot be restored.
Each of them is a product of Lampione's research.”

It was now Alea's property. Even if you rebel a little because you don't want property to be your property, it's okay
It had to be subdued, but it was difficult to destroy it.
Lampione's elaborate golem was as highly magical a product as Heike's artifact.
Alea laughed in the excitement of re-entering the dungeon.
'Your legacy will be well received, Lampione.'
Regardless of whether she tried to take my body or not, Alea had no ill feelings toward Lampione.
I knew there would be difficulties. Now that he had obtained the dungeon, his anticipation rose. I plan to make good use
of this Kim.
“Careful.”
Helmut nodded. It seemed like a story to fight with restrictions, but it would be fun.
It's a rare practice. After fighting the temple with all his might, his achievements also improved.
As he fought under extreme tension while being wary of divine magic, Helmut exhausted his stamina and mental power to an
extreme, and because of that, he took a step forward in his slow achievement.
Fighting to the death is a good way to improve your skills.
“Now open the door.”
As soon as the declaration was made, Alea gave magic to the magic circle.
An elliptical line of light was drawn above the brightly shining magic circle.
It was a door large enough for one person to enter. Beyond that, the scenery of the dungeon was reflected at first glance. be the grave
where it was obvious
Alea took the first step. His body passed through the passage with the light. Helmut immediately followed.
After a while they entered the dungeon completely. The door closed behind my back.
Helmut looked around and opened his mouth to express his feelings.
“It’s a little different from last time, isn’t it?”
“I restored it. in my own way.”
Alea shrugged. Unlike the last dungeon, where only empty rooms were lined up, the interior was decorated just like a
nobleman's mansion.
A luxurious green wallpaper with a bright golden pattern that stands out. For some reason, a crackling fire is burning
fireplace,
Antique furniture and interior structure. It felt like a cozy and elegant mansion.
“I thought of and organized my studio. Lampione's space has a somewhat unusual magic implemented. I'll give you an
almost perfect implementation of your idea. You don’t have to buy anything, you just have to think well.”
“Here, you must have become a god. If you can implement a space at will.”
“Not at will. It takes a lot of magic to transform space. It is even more so to create something that does not exist. Because
dungeons are basically made up of magic. Transforming non-material into material is the realm of the gods in the real
world, and even in a dungeon like this, it's incredibly difficult.”
It wasn't a condescending voice. I wasn't even bragging.
But the words had an implied meaning. That's possible because Alea is such a wizard.
Because. A wizard looking at an archmage.
Most wizards don't even dare to dream of the word archmage.
Swordsmanship also requires talent, but magic has an absolute limit that cannot be achieved with effort alone.
there was.
An extraordinarily superior brain and a talent for manipulating mana. and environment. All of that had to be in place.
Helmut noticed that Alea was a powerful wizard the moment he first saw him. So he didn't try to turn Alea into an enemy.
In the name of tutoring, I became close with Alea. There were no calculations. but maybe instinct
Wasn't it?
But what is certain is that dating Alea was nothing but a collision-like event.
If Alea became an enemy, Helmut would be mortally wounded. He had never shown weakness to anyone like this.
So, it cannot be described as instinct. It is my instinct to save one life.
“Can you make a training room for me too?”
Helmut asked abruptly. Alea laughed.
“See if you want to come often. A training ground.”
“It would be better than a cafe. You read the book, and I will be able to practice instead of just reading the book.”
At first glance, I felt slight dissatisfaction in Helmut's words.
Alea placed her hands on both waists as if nagging. It's hard to look this way while pretending to be strict
It was cute.
“Reading is food for the mind. Books are a treasure trove of knowledge. You seem to have developed a hobby of reading quite a bit too.
I thought?”
It seems that this was also the plan. Even when they share a room, Alea showed a tendency to check if Helmut
was studying hard and whether he had the temperament of a private tutor.
Also, I often recommended books to him, saying that they would be helpful for the class.
In any case, Helmut read eagerly the book she recommended. Although it was not enjoyable at all.
“Mystery novels are fun, but they’re useless.”
Helmut was a pragmatist. Winning in the most efficient way is the spirit I learned from Darian.
Having lived in a harsh daily life in the forest of digging, interesting books only take up time and are not very helpful.
“I want to practice.”
“But you are strong.”
“My enemies are strong too.”
Helmut answered firmly. He was the one who dealt with the two high priests.
Then, isn't there no need to be afraid of temples anymore? Helmut thought.
However, the party he faced was not an elite unit of the temple. just to baden
It was just a group of people escorting the high priest.
And the opponent did not know his identity. Helmut was able to fight in the forest, a battlefield where it was
advantageous to fight the majority with a few. All of that only helped him.
Alea also canceled the fatal blow that was about to be dealt to him.
If the High Priest had succeeded in purifying magic, Helmut would at least be incapable of fighting.
'If they knew who I was, they wouldn't have fought like that.'
I've never played against a prepared temple. I heard that the Holy Knights of the Temple are as strong as the
Palma Knights.
One day, Helmut must prepare for the situation in which his identity will be revealed. only this much
It was not the time to be relieved with a criminal record.
'Area doesn't let go of her vigilance that she might be caught dressing up as a man at the academy.'
It was like that. This was not the time to settle for the current situation. Alea nodded as if she understood that.
“I’ll think about the training ground. It would have to be a little wider, and it would have to be able to withstand Vis. If
possible, it would be helpful for the bis training method.”
Alea pondered and asked.
“Shall I let you open the entrance? hmm? no. that can be dangerous You don't know when I'm there. There are many
corners of this dungeon that even I couldn’t figure out.”
Alea slowly walked towards the fireplace.

When I put my hand on one of them, the fireplace naturally moved to the side.
purr! A passage was created in an instant behind the fireplace. It was a mysterious secret passage.
It was somewhat useless to be in a dungeon where no one could enter, but it was probably Alea's preference.
same.
Areaa gestured to Helmut.
“Let’s go in.”
#203
Helmut
Chapter 203
The only place where Areaa's will was realized was the first space. After that, an empty room spread out.
A space that has been collapsed and gives a feeling of being empty like ruins.
Areaa said that a lot of mana was consumed to compose the beginning.
“Isn’t this dungeon big?”
“Right, so it will take some time to polish the whole thing. It will be a big project.”
“Is my training ground possible?”
“First of all, if it is enough to make a stable wide open space, you can compact it here. It'll be fine if you train Vis.
However, in terms of efficiency, it might not be as good as the academy's training hall. Making four full-fledged
training grounds will be a new challenge.”
“How am I going to use the mana?”
Lampione wouldn't have built this dungeon overnight.

It is said that when you reach the level of a great wizard, the supply and demand of magical power becomes incomparably smoother, but this dungeon
It was not something that could be made overnight.
'Should I put all the magical energy of Greta Academy's Faculty of Magic into my appearance?'
Even Helmut felt the same way. Just as a good house takes a lot of work, so does a dungeon.
“Lampione's dungeon has a dramatically efficient structure for consuming magic. This dungeon itself is the work of Lampione. I didn't
know how to do that, so it took me a while to put together the intro, but I'm working on it. It will take some time though. It is something
worth studying.”
Alea said with a face full of motivation.
Lately, Area has been particularly lively. As soon as she entered the dungeon, she waited
Removed the magic and returned to its original form. It was a pleasant thing for Helmut as well.
Alea is not the cold and haughty second-year head of Greta Academy's Magic Faculty, but one of them.
looked like a girl
Helmut said that it might be because of him, but he did not place a high possibility. That was the part I wasn't sure about yet.
"But like I said, there's work to be done before that."
Alea pointed at the front with her fingertips. I could feel the energy of magic everywhere.
Things like stones scattered sparsely in front of me. If you look closely, it's a golem.
Somehow it caught my eye. The guys that Helmut had cut down were already asleep with their bodies intact.
It is surprising that even after destroying a nuclear power plant, that is the case.
“The cores planted in them do not lose their vitality until they are shattered. It has its roots in the dungeon and automatically restores
itself over time. It's tenacious like a weed. That's why the golem remains as close to its original form as possible.”
Lampione's golems have attack abilities and physical recovery abilities similar to those of monsters. Moreover, they absolutely
obey their master's orders.
I don't know how it is in terms of intelligence, but it was a very good force in itself. Helmut realized.
“It will be useful militarily.”
Perhaps the result of Lampione's lifelong research. If Lampione had had a little more time, he would have been able to
raise an army.
It's a job that doesn't suit a wizard's inclination, but if he did, he might have conquered the world.
“If I had known this, all countries would have been aiming for Lampione’s legacy.”
“Fortunately, it is unknown. As you know, I was the first to find Lampione's dungeon. And mass-producing those
golems will be difficult. The ingredients are very expensive and it takes a lot of work to make each one.”
“A study like that would have stood out. Why wasn't it known?"
“Lampione thoroughly hid her research on golems. He didn't want his magical achievements to be used for destruction
or war. In that respect, it was close to selflessness. Because he was just a schoolboy.”
The first and last evil decision he made was to steal the body of his younger brother.
Perhaps it was because he was not accustomed to doing evil, but he failed spectacularly because he lacked something.
Nevertheless, Lampione's honor will be preserved. Luckily, someone who couldn't spread the word got his legacy.
Helmut took a step toward the gathered golems. They were arranged according to their respective rooms, but
now they were just scattered all over the vacant lot.
It's just that Lampione seemed to have bad taste like the dean, so the shape was not very good. centipede what
The shape is bizarre.
“Can you change shape?”
“Yeah, I should make it incapable of combat before looking into it. Don't crush too much.”
Hearing what he said, it became Helmut's job to deal with the golem. Smash it in moderation
that's it
As Helmut approached, the golem's eyes lit up one by one, as if an automatic attack command had been entered.
The sword was pulled from Helmut's waist. Gray vis rose thinly over the sword. It is so hard that it cannot be cut without bis.
'Is it a real battle?'
There was no need for Alea to fight together. The golem was a threat to the general public.
It possesses as much power as a real monster, and its outer skin made of metal and stone is harder than that of a
monster. I've already dealt with him once, so I know all the patterns.
'You have to aim for the core to stop functioning. I have to do it like last time.'
The extent to which the nucleus was split in half appeared to be repairable.
Pak! The golem kicked off the floor and rushed at him like a deukdal. This time, there will be no problems or limitations.
Helmut stretched out his vis-loaded sword and smashed the golem with ease. Kwajik! Kwajijik! piece by piece
The fallen golem collapsed on the floor, overlapping its body.
In less than 20 minutes, Helmut was able to slay every golem he could see.
After confirming that the movement had disappeared, Alea came closer. Smashed with a curious glance
I look at the golem.
Judging from the fact that it generates magical power, it seemed to change belonging. Helmut asked.
“They said they were rooted in the dungeon, so why don’t they obey you, the owner of the dungeon?”
“Because these guys were made to operate outside the dungeon. It's different from the dungeon, it's an individual existence.
You have to change the attribution one by one.”
Alea, who was examining the golem, added admiringly.
“I knew that Lampione was a genius, but I didn't know that he had done so much research on the golem.
amazing. If I had lived at the same time as him... … I might have felt inferior to him.”
Helmut thought otherwise.

“Lampione must have felt inferior to you too.”
“Is that so?”
Areaa changed the subject as she walked towards the golem.
“So are you. As I listened to your story, I felt that my life, which was rough in its own way, was not comfortable.
You are the first human to leave the Forest of Dig. I couldn't have done it like you. He probably died as soon as he
entered the forest.”
“I was lucky too.”
“If you are lucky… … I mean them.”
“Yes, my master and Ella.”
It was subtle to describe Elaga as a parent.
Helmut had human parents, and the reason why Elaga volunteered to be her parents and raised him
because it wasn't
Rather than taking care of or raising them with care, it was closer to supplying food.
Elaga was just Elaga.
Helmut thought that if there was anything he missed, it would be Elaga's warm body and soft fur.
It was very comfortable to cling to it in the cold weather.
Alea opened her mouth with a calm face.
“… … Won't you tell me a story about them when the time comes? I don't think I've heard much about how
you grew up in the Forest of Pahe or what life is like there. You can bring that up here.”
For some reason, it was Alea who didn't talk more about the forest of digging.
It's not a topic that can be talked about carelessly, so he was choosing the right place.
We were both curious about each other's stories.
And, apparently, Helmut had more to say. More incidents in his life
because there were many
Helmut nodded.
“Check for miscarriage first, then slowly.”
In the distance, at the end of the clearing, I saw a small hole drilled. It was just big enough for one person to
bend over and step on.
Like the gatekeeper, the golem was blocking the way, so he didn't notice.
"okay."
Alea readily agreed.
The treasure trove didn't just stick out of the hole. Inside the hole is a tangled labyrinth
there was.
The road was complicatedly connected with many branches, and most of the areas were sloping or narrow.
Sometimes it even returns to its original place.
There was nothing particularly dangerous, but the two wandered around the dungeon for a long time. Helmut
pulled Alea off the steep road several times.
Alea said as if making excuses.
“Everywhere in the subspace is mixed and confused. I still can't help it.”
“Did it lead to Lampione’s legacy?”
“Yeah, what I wanted the most intensely after obtaining the dungeon was to connect the road to Lampione’s
legacy.”
Magic is the power to make wills and wishes come true. The dungeon made a way.
It was just that it was not an easy road, perhaps reflecting the will of the previous owner.
But they soon reached the end.

“Come here. There is a door.”
After coming out of the narrow cave road, a huge door appeared in front of me.
It was an unusual entrance even if it looked like it was densely engraved with magic patterns. There are no handles.
Could it be pushed to the side or inward? Helmut thoughtlessly raised his hand to open the door.
took it
At that moment, Pajijik! Electricity bounced. Helmut, who pulled up the vis to block the current, raised his
eyebrows.
“You should?”
“There is a defense magic on it. Lampione has cast several layers of magic. This must be it.”
Alea clapped her hands. The door opened as soon as her hand, not Helmut, touched it.
Alea hurriedly stepped inside. The smell of old books hit me.
A huge library filled with books up to the ceiling appeared before my eyes. ten times the height of a person
It was a scale that required climbing up a ladder.
Excitement dwelled in the eyes of Areaa, a bookworm, at that overwhelming majesty.
“It’s Lampione’s library. As expected, Lampione made this place the most stable in the dungeon. It is in almost
perfect shape with no damage. Look at those old books! than any academy
It's full of more rare books! The magic book is almost half full. Books I haven't read
It's full!"
But to Helmut, stinky books didn't matter.
He stared at the library full of boring books as if he were looking at an obstacle he wanted to burn.
“Where the hell is the treasure?”
That was what was important to Helmut. hid it too
“Somewhere in here… … There will be a road leading to it. Because wizards connect libraries, laboratories, and
warehouses.”
However, even at first glance, there were only bookshelves that continued endlessly inside the library. An enclosed space
filled only with books.
Areaa looked around the bookshelves and found a book. It was a book with a peculiar gloss on the spine.
"It's Lampione's book. Is it here?”
The moment he pressed the spine, a change occurred.
#204
Helmut
Chapter 204
It was an enormous treasure. As if they found a legendary treasure island. Helmut raises his gaze
heard.
'They say wizards have a lot of money.'
This isn't about a lot of money. A treasure trove like this, would the emperor of an empire have it?
Lampione might have been richer than the king of a country.
Even when he received Darian's inheritance, he was calm and only admired.
But really, it's an eye-opening sight. Areaa's eyes widened as if she felt the same thing.
A mountain of gold coins piled up close to the ceiling. If it collapses, people will be crushed to death.
Compared to the neatly organized library, gold and silver treasures were piled up carelessly and insincerely.
Among them, valuable jewels were separately removed, but they were put aside with preservation magic.
It didn't seem like they cared too much about it.
Even so, the goods that seemed to have not received the flow of time were dazzlingly shiny.
Lampione was thoroughly uninterested in anything other than magic. It was a look that fully proved it.
Alea muttered.
“Great. I’ve been collecting as much as Heike.”
Helmut flinched. In other words, it means that Alea's teacher also has this much wealth. The person who inherited
it was Alea. It's not hers yet.
Helmut counted his share.
“Even half would be huge.”
“You can take more. But if you move it in one go, it will stand out.”
“For now, just as much as you need.”
Alea wouldn't even take the money away.
As with Lampione, for Alea, goods were a means. Get materials for magic experiments
method.
A wizard with excellent skills only takes time and can quickly accumulate money.
Helmut decided to fill the subspace attached to the clothes he took from Talon with gold coins and jewels. It is an
excessively luxurious price compared to the labor so far.
'Dungeon exploration is much more efficient than mercenary work.'
Wouldn't it be enough to break a few golems? It was so comfortable. Another archmage's dungeon
If there is, enough to want to attack again.
But it wouldn't be without its owner. After all, when you become an archmage, you make disciples and pass on
the legacy.
Alea also took some gold coins.
“With this, you can buy a lot of magic stones. It will be of great help in revamping the dungeon. The time to build
your training center will also be faster. Rather, where is the magic book?”
It wasn't this that was important to Area. Leaving Helmut behind, Alea goes inside the treasure house.
took a step
With her sharp eye, she found a small pattern engraved on the wall beyond the mountain of gold coins.
“Here you go.”
When magic was applied, the wall opened and opened an entrance. Alea went inside.
It was another subspace. library-like form. But the place was empty.
Except for a few spellbooks in the middle, on a high table.
The surrounding area was wrapped in layers of magic. Preservation and protection, etc., were solid magic that could not
be compared to other treasures.
It is clearly revealed what Lampione values more.
'If I don't solve the magic first, I won't be able to access it.'
Alea took some time and succeeded in dissolving Lampione's magic.
The reason for the slight delay was that she was a little excited. Until today comes
how long did you wait
'I'm almost there.'
After a while, Alea's hand touched Lampione's magic book. written in a thick, huge leather book
Lampione's magic. The magical essence he left behind.
Alea's eyes trembled with joy. Helmut frantically reads the magic book, Areaa.
I watched silently.
The moment a wish is fulfilled, a human feels like being reborn.
Just like when Helmut stepped out of the Forest of Pahe and stepped into the human world for the first time.
Soon, Alea looked back, looking for someone to share her joy with. A smile spread across her face.
It was bright as if it were emitting light. It was the first time that Alea's face looked so happy.
“We did it! look at this.”

"okay."
Helmut nodded. He felt satisfied with Alea's response.
Not me, not us. The fence that had been divided into two was becoming one.
The fence gave Helmut a sense of belonging he had never had before.
The change in his relationship with Alea made Helmut feel a lot.
Emotions you've never felt before. As if entering a new world.
'It must be good.'
Although sometimes it is necessary to hold yourself back from slacking off. Then hold Alea's hand
Good job. Helmut realized it all over again.
After an hour, both of them were ready to leave the dungeon. Alea put the bracelet on again.
“Shall we go soon?”
I got everything I was aiming for. On holidays, I often visit this place.
The two left the dungeon in a satisfied mood. But something secretly follows them
there was.
It was a small, faint sign that could not be called a threat. It crawled stealthily along the darkness.
Darkness is his territory, so if you want to, you can follow them without being noticed. That was something the guy
was confident about.
However, the moment Alea opened the entrance to get out of the dungeon, the entire entrance was stained with light.
It quickly threw itself into the light. If you don't follow quickly, even the guy will be trapped in the dungeon.
When he entered the dungeon, he melted into the energy of the dungeon and did not show his presence, but when he
came out, the story was different.
"what? I have something!”

Alea looked back, and Helmut swung his sword. The guy who followed me and crossed the entrance
towards
He was startled and hid in the shade of a tree. He tried to move through the shadows, but soon the swift magic caught him in
his tracks. It was space blockade.
He raised his head carefully from the shade of the tree he hid in. It was an indistinct shape like a mass wrapped in
black mist.
Helmut, who approached him with a sword, frowned. What is his true identity?
noticed
"This… … .”
“A dark spirit? Is this the guy who lived in the dungeon? or not."
If there were no spirits in Lampione's collection, the owner of this would be someone they knew.
At that moment, a scream was heard from the other side.
“Wow! stop! It's my spirit!”
Shouting like a scream, a person jumped out of nowhere. It was a puzzled expression.
"draft… … ?”
It was a frozen atmosphere. Xian quickly approached and pulled the dark spirit out of the shade of the tree.
Once he had collected his spirits, Xian scratched the back of his head. An awkward smile spread across his face.
Helmut asked coldly.
“Why are you here?”
"haha! Things like that happen, too. Why are you looking at me with such predatory eyes? The two of us have been sticking
together all the time these days, so I was curious about what they do on the weekend.”
I completely forgot to say that I was suspicious of the relationship between the two. Fortunately, he thought
Although it wasn't.
'To think we were doing that together!'
Doing something so fun just the two of us can be so mortifying.
I watched through the spirit of darkness, but it was a pity that he couldn't be with us.
The eyes of Helmut and Alea watching Xian were cold.
how far did you find out what do you know I had to vomit it all.
There are secrets that Xian can figure out even if he knows, and there are secrets he shouldn't know.
I didn't know if I should cover my mouth if necessary. by any means.
Alea whispered to Helmut in a small voice.
“Memories cannot be erased because spirit mages share the vision and thoughts of spirits.”
I have no choice but to kill and cover my mouth. Xian, who shared a sense with the spirit, also heard the sound.
“Hey, Area! What kind of nasty things are you talking about erasing memories! Hey Helmut! Why are you
nodding! Are you okay with your friend? Guys, how did you pass the academy moral test!”
“Because the moral test is only a problem after all.”
Areaa cut coldly. If Helmut was in conflict with what to do, Alea was heartless.
Here, the cyan has to be rectified by any means. It was like that in my heart, but while Helmut could
even commit murder, Alea was a little more inclined to that side.
They're not very close, but they're academy classmates. Killing it was a bit hesitant. friendly with him
Helmut wouldn't mind either.
'To say he's a curious guy, to think he'd have enough action to follow him this far.'
Tracking through spirits is difficult to detect. For that reason, spirit mages are treated specially, but this side
was too weak.
Although he wasn't aware that Xian was curious about them.

Helmut put his hand on the sword. His black eyes made me feel intimidated just by looking at them, but
they were even more menacing when he revealed that he was determined to live.
“Tell me what you found out.”
There are secrets you can know, and there are secrets you shouldn't know. Xian, who had turned pale, confessed.
“That Areaa inherited Lampione's legacy? I've been hearing what the professors are saying. Lampione's
dungeon was recently raided and someone inherited the archmage's legacy. Alea, I didn’t know if it was you.”
Xian shrugged.
“I just found out today. Let me tell you, I didn't see it very well. If you enter that subspace
It means the connection is fading. Sharing sight with the spirits is also blurry and hazy. I just watched this
guy from afar. All I know is that the inside looks like a dungeon, and there are a lot of shiny things?”
"It's true?"
Helmut asked. It wasn't something I said to Xi'an. Alea nodded.
"that's right. Because when space is separated, solidarity fades.”
Areaa experimented with the spirit of Xian during the first semester. Primarily for elementals and elemental wizards
It was an experiment. You can see where the limits of that ability are.
Xian raised both hands as if to shout surrender.
“Hey, don’t do that! I have a heavy mouth Don't worry, I'll just close it. If only you would listen to my condition. You
can even swear a wizard's oath here!”
“Then make an oath. Conditions will be heard later.”
Helmut coldly put forward an unfair clue.
Xian was quick-witted. Realizing that he was in a situation where he had to comply even though he pouted, he
meekly recited the mage's oath to keep secret about the person who took possession of Lampione's inheritance.
His condition was this. Xian smiled and said.

"I'll take a look inside next time. It's name is the archmage's dungeon. It would be nice if you could share the
legacy, but I don’t think you will.”
Xian was also a wizard. You can't help but be curious about Lampione's dungeon.
“Think about it. You'd better watch your mouth. Unless you want to be the first to be experimented with by
Lampione's magic.”
Alea gave a stern warning. Xian shrugged.
"okay."
#205
Helmut
Chapter 205
Although it was discovered by a troublesome opponent, there was also an income.
The two were able to gain awareness thanks to Xian. Just as Xian secretly pursued them, someone
could do that too.
Helmut and Alea had to recognize that the people around them were more capable than they thought.
No matter how hard you try to hide it, there are some guys who dig in ways you didn't expect.
Fortunately, Xian only knew that Area had obtained Lampione's dungeon, but did not find out anything else.
Even the fact that Alea is a woman.
With the weak vision shared by the spirit of darkness, he noticed subtle changes in Area.
it was a bunch
Fifteen-year-old Alea didn't show any distinctive features as a woman.
Helmut was submerged in a stingy feeling.
'I did get over it for now.'

Xian was quick-witted. He saw the dungeon the two of them entered and immediately realized that Alea had
obtained Lampione's legacy.
With a little more clues, we might be able to figure out more. rich in imagination
a guy
Helmut and Alea still had many secrets left behind. That Alea is a woman. Helmut of Darian
being a disciple. That Helmut has a dark sprout, and so on.
Now that this has happened, it's hard to say that he'll tell you everything, because Helmut has a great friendship with Xian.
it wasn't feeling
Telling the truth was enough for the area to overflow.
'I'll have to be more careful.'
The mage's oath was said to be a kind that even a spirit mage could not avoid.
Cyan had no reason to risk the penalty he would be given and reveal about Lampione's dungeon.
There was no
He is a guy who loves himself very much.
Helmut ordered Xian to crack down on his mouth just in case. Thus, the secret of the two became the secret of the
three. except for one person.
Fortunately, Xian washed away the suspicion that Area was a woman.
It was because of prejudice. A preconceived notion that a cold and stiff area like that could never be a woman.
'I'd rather be dressed up like a woman.'
Upon learning the secret, Xian nodded.
'That means the two of us were arguing with each other about this. So even if we stick together every day
summer solstice.'
How many things do you have to say now that you have cleared Lampione's dungeon?
Though thinking that it would have been helpful if he and Asuka were included, Xian had to agree that
there was no reason to share Lampione's legacy with them.
I wasn't sad, but I was just sad.
More than anything else, aside from herself, Asuka was the problem. Sian couldn't believe Asuka's mouth either.
Not only did he not have a chance to check if Asuka was heavy-mouthed, his brain was empty.
He is a simple guy who will spit it out if someone does a judo newspaper.
'Well, after all, Asuka has no one to say such things to.'
Should I just tell my mom? Asuka was also holding a secret.
Xian pondered for a while, then revised his evaluation of him. Oddly enough, Asuka went that way.
Mouth was heavy.
No matter how much Xian coaxed and drank to find out, he only frowned and didn't open his mouth.
I only figured out one thing, that he seems to have a bad relationship with his father.
'Well, there must be a secret that is heavier than Lampione's dungeon.'
He had decided to give up digging up the truth for now, thinking he would find out someday.
In any case, Xian firmly decided that he should join in and at least take a look at the dungeon. interfering
He was confident about that.
That's how the two of them's own dungeon showed signs of precariousness from the start.
Anyway, as the holiday passed, the dungeon gradually took shape. Alea, who bought a lot of mana stones, started
working right away.
An antique tea room that actively reflected Alea's taste was created, and a marble table was placed. Various rare
cars decorated the showcase.
Then, Alea's personal study was created. Cozy good for concentrating apart from the huge library
It was space.
Helmut had to admit that more and more his workshop was being pushed into the background.
Alea said it was a necessary process to create a training center, but for some reason it seemed that the next order
was also set.
Alea said as if advising.
"Rather than that, you're just starting out."
It was as if he asked if he had time to pay attention to the dungeon.
“It was a tryout.”
Helmut replied calmly. Come to think of it, it was an important event in its own way, but the dungeon was my focus.
No, it's only dungeons. Being with Alea, time flew by.
'It seems that only Darian's swordsmanship has been trained too much these days.
It will be a competition with a lot of eyes, so you will need skill to naturally look good.
Helmut decided to find a training center as soon as the holiday ended.
In fact, he used to train without a day off unless there was something special like a mercenary request.
'I managed to beat the golem, but that's not enough.'
I only swung my sword for a while to catch the golem. It wasn't much of a body workout.
That golem, there's not much to do in actual combat here, so it would be nice to use it.
However, it takes time for the golem to recover.
There are ways to recover faster from Alea or using mana stones, but it was not always possible.
'The meeting venue will be announced soon.'
It is a trip. Travel meant something to Helmut that wasn't always smooth sailing. almost always the case
An accident happened.
'There's no way it's Basor.'
If the place becomes that place, you may have to abstain. No matter how disguised he was, he made his presence
known at the martial arts meeting.
However, it was unlikely that Basor would be chosen as the situation was complicated these days.
Above all, the Basorians were harsh, and there was no good swordsmanship academy there.
'It's a trip to a new place.'
The human world was vast, and to Helmut, who lived confined in the forest of Pahe, it was always new wherever he went.
The word travel made him realize that he was alive at times.
In the morning, in front of the dormitory, Helmut faced the two.
Those two meant Asuka and Xian, excluding Area. Wait a minute with Alea
just said goodbye
Normally, we would have met earlier and had a long conversation, but how will Alea change the dungeon?
I fell asleep late and woke up late.
“Hey, Helmut, aren’t you hanging out too much? It’s a contest soon.”
Asuka crossed her arms and asked. He smelled something fishy like a dog's nose. The so-called secret smell.
It was he who began to feel the subtle air currents that began to circulate not only in Helmut and Area, but also in Xian.
“Aren’t you guys doing something besides me?”
Xian calmly shook his head.
“No, it can't be. More than that, how are you preparing for the contest? Do you have yourself?”
"Myself? of course… … Yes.”
The further back he went, the quieter his voice became. Asuka glanced at Helmut.
Lately, Asuka has been engrossed in training, but Helmut, on the contrary, seemed to be lax.
It's like looking at him running around the whole holiday before the tryouts.
But he felt like a huge mountain. People can break down.
But is it possible to topple the huge mountain called Helmut?
'Whether it works or not, I have no choice but to bump into it.'
Asuka reluctantly gnashed her teeth. Also, he didn't know how to give up. That's what Helmut likes too
It was a point. grit.
Anyway, just like that, Asuka's mind completely went back to the tryouts.
Xian, who had slight success in changing the subject, quickly added the news I had known.
“They said that the venue for the general swordsmanship competition will be announced on the bulletin board today at noon. Where will it be,
aren’t you looking forward to it?”
Asuka pouted and asked.
"You're not even in the swordsmanship department, where did you hear that kind of news?"
“I happened to meet Instructor Ethan Kudrow on the road and asked him about it.”
Xian, who had visited Kudlow's mansion with Helmut a few times, became quite friendly with Instructor Edan.
Because of his unique friendly personality, he was able to easily build a friendship with Instructor Ethan, who was blunt and solemn.
The most difficult opponent for Xian to get close to was Alea, and the second was Helmut.
Compared to them, Instructor Ethan is an easy opponent.
Instructor Ethan preferred Xian, the most normal and ordinary among Helmut's friends.
He seemed relieved that Helmut had such a friend.
Needless to say Asuka, Ethan and Area seemed to be a bit difficult.
Areaa was like a princess in a sense. In that it is difficult for others to be friendly.
“He told me to prepare well for the preliminary round. And next week's holiday at the Kudrow mansion
You asked me to visit you.”
Helmut didn't visit the Kudrow Mansion this holiday because he was going to the dungeon with Area.
Ethan secretly paid attention to having regular conversations with Helmut.
If you openly invite him to the academy and have a conversation, he will show you his favoritism, so he will meet you at the
mansion. Ethan Kudrow was a good instructor.
“Ah, okay.”
Helmut nodded.
The morning passed as usual.
Basic training always helps. Not only to warm up the body, but also to improve your skills.
In swordsmanship, training is like firewood. It is necessary to constantly add firewood to keep the fire burning.
If you neglect to add firewood even a little, the flames will die out.
At noon, Helmut headed to the bulletin board alongside Asuka.
As soon as class ended, some curious people had already run outside to the bulletin board. than anyone else
I'm going to go to the announcement soon.
"You'll find out soon anyway."
Asuka clicked her tongue in displeasure. Helmut and Asuka slowly approached the bulletin board.
They didn't even have to look at the bulletin board, they immediately knew where the comprehensive swordsmanship competition was being held.
It was because the guys from the swordsmanship department gathered in front of the bulletin board were already talking about that topic.
It was said that the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament would be held in Britsha, the capital of the Principality of Linosa. It was a
strange-sounding name.
Helmut brought up memories of studying history.

The Principality of Linosa is a country in the eastern part of the Empire ruled by the Grand Duke of Linosa, who is descended from the imperial family of the
Deus Empire.
It was not completely belonged to the Empire, but it was a country that was greatly influenced and interacted with.
Linosa had a strong knightly order and was very wealthy.
The Grand Duke of Linosa could have been aiming for the throne due to his lineage, so the Empire
I tried to keep them in check or build a strong relationship with them.
People of the Grand Duchess of Linosa were treated like royalty in the Empire.
The Grand Duke of Linosa not only participates in the Imperial Nobility Council, but can also exercise authority as a member of the royal
family.
Everyone was talking in unison with excited voices.
“Isn’t the Principality of Linosa famous for its beautiful scenery?”
“And it is also a very rich country. They will treat the contestants with the utmost respect.”
“I heard that there are many beauties there. Good luck, Helmut!”
Someone who confirmed that Helmut had appeared pointed at him and shouted.
Asuka's face twitched. However, Helmut was an undisputed winner. he will deny it
couldn't
#206
Helmut
Chapter 206
“How are you, Helmut? do you have yourself? It's a selection contest, but if it's you, you'll pass without incident."
Asuka stood apart with a dissatisfied expression. Helmut answered lightly.
“If I compete, I have to win.”

The participation itself was a bit worrying. Even if even Areaa encourages participation.
There was a risk of being caught in the temple's attention, and Xian's actions raised their guard. I think differently
It doesn't seem like it, but it is.
applause all around
“As expected, Helmut!”
“That's how you look like the head of the second year of the swordsmanship department! Step on it!”
The second year students of the swordsmanship department burst into cheers and continued their conversation noisily.
“Wouldn’t it be great if there was a winner in the comprehensive swordsmanship competition in the second year?”
“Then it would be great. Our grade level must go up a lot!”
“The winner is the best in not only our academy, but all other academies!”
“That is natural. It is fully officially recognized. It will be very exciting.”
Without a doubt, each academy will select only the best performers to attend, even for the sake of honor.
In a swordsmanship competition like this, it was impossible to hide one's skills and lose weight in moderation.
Even those who were sure to compete had to hone their skills in order to stand out in the swordsmanship competition.
Proving your skills in front of everyone was the job of a prosecutor. Because of that, swordsmen students
I was eager to attend the competition.
Helmut, who had obtained information about Linosa in a short moment, listened.
The conversation went on and on.
“Hey, if we win the swordsmanship competition, everyone will line up by the time we graduate. It seems that everyone is paying attention
to it because it has grown in scale this time.”
“Maybe they’ll pay attention to Linosa as well? Rinosa was rumored to treat the knights well.”
“Are there some people from the Principality of Linosa in our academy?”
"I've heard instructors say that Linosaans, on average, have the best grades."
“I heard that too. All through the department.”
“There are rumors that the Grand Duchess of Linosa also attends our Baden academy, right?”
"okay? I think it would be very pretty if it was a member of the royal family in Linosa.”
“I heard from a guy from Linosa who it was, but he won’t tell me. I promised to keep it a secret!”
Wesley bragged. Boos poured out all around.
"You bastard, then don't talk!"
“So pretty? It doesn't matter.”
“Well, wouldn’t it be pretty? Do I know or not?”
Wesley smiled with the thin face he wanted to punch. The atmosphere around them became grim.
Soon, a punishment worthy of the swordsmanship department followed. There was no countermeasure in front of the page number.
Wesley was soon strangled and screamed. no one stopped
There was a person who suddenly flashed in Helmut's mind as he watched the scene indifferently.
'no way.'
Helmut shook his head. It wasn't going to go smoothly like this.
And another person crossed Helmut's mind. The boy I met in Basor, Michael.
He said he was from the Empire. To go to the Principality of Linosa, you have to go through the Empire, so
I wonder if I'll run into him.
This is Michael, who came to see Basor's martial arts meeting with his weak body, who couldn't stand the
scorching sun, and to recruit talented people.

He must have been interested in the comprehensive swordsmanship competition. If he hadn't been sick from going to
Basor, it wouldn't be strange for him to show up since he didn't even go to the academy.
'Will he recognize me?'
Disguised. There won't be any hydro activities for a while.
The blond and blue-eyed Hyde had a slightly different impression from Helmut. Helmut's black hair and black
eyes were much more intimidating.
But Helmut could bet that Michael would recognize him. all property
Probably not.
Michael is a boy who is more alert and intelligent than Xi'an. And it was also an unusual type that Helmut
remembered fondly.
'It's Michael... … .'
There are no annoying corners, but it wasn't bad.
It is doubtful whether Helmut's offer to make him his own will still be valid, but Michael promised the next
meeting anyway.
Helmut was seized with a hunch that it might not be in the distant future.
In any case, the selection round was just around the corner.
The next day, Helmut ran into Charlotte by chance while leaving the training ground.
"hello."
He was drenched in sweat as if he had just come out of training.
Not befitting a young lady of a noble status, she dressed casually and plainly.
Charlotte has been putting more effort into training than the other students lately. I want to go to the contest
The longing was stronger for her than for the others.
Although she occupied the top position in the first year of the swordsmanship department, she did not show a huge gap with the second position.
It can be overturned at any time, so you have to be diligent.
“Is the training going well?”
Helmut asked. Charlotte looked at him startled.
Helmut was a senior who was unlikely to ask anyone for regards. I was indifferent to the level of
bluntness. Charlotte's assessment was correct.
But to Helmut, Charlotte was a girl with a special meaning. Of course, in a different sense from Area. So
it becomes conscious.
"I'm trying. Because I also want to pass the preliminary round.”
"okay."
Helmut nodded and passed her. There was nothing more to say.
Then Charlotte called him.
"senior."
Helmut slowly turned around. Charlotte's eyes were always serious.
“Well, you’ll find out anyway… … I was thinking of telling you.”
Helmut looked at her curiously. For some reason, Charlotte hesitated and spoke with a determined face.
was
“The person you mentioned before, he is also in Linosa. If you go to Linosa as the representative of Greta
Academy, you will have a chance to meet her.”
In an instant, a shock ran through my brain. My body seemed to freeze. Helmut will wear it after a while.
moved
“… … you."
“I am also from Linosa. I want to go to Rinosa after passing the preliminary round... … .”
Charlotte sighed and looked down at her hand.

The swordsmanship competition continues until the beginning of the vacation according to the schedule. It would be
better to go proudly as the representative of the Greta Academy than to go to Linosa anyway.
It was only natural that Charlotte was motivated. Above all, she had someone she wanted to show her
accomplishments to.
If you want to raise your head proudly and meet that person, you have to pass the selection process.
“Enough then.”
Charlotte bowed her head and turned around. Helmut stared at her back as she left the seat without
saying a word for a while.
My heart was beating hotly. like this, quickly. The goal was right in front of me. Endless tension
tightened his throat.
'Magritte Elaine.'
It was my mother's name. It is a vague emotion that cannot be called longing.
Finding her was as natural as a salmon running upstream. Its naturalness was absolute. Just
like I thought I had to leave the Forest of Dig.
But it went very smoothly. Enough to doubt whether this is correct or whether someone is manipulating
the situation to be like this.
Surprisingly, Helmut realized that he was not ready mentally.
Even though the heart itself is blunt to him.
A sense of prejudice ran down my spine for no reason. It was surprisingly similar to fear.
Helmut gritted his teeth.
'First of all, from the preliminary round.'
It's not too late to think about securing the qualifications to represent Greta Academy's swordsmanship department to participate in the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Competition.
did not
Helmut made up his mind.

The shock of hearing Charlotte's words lingers.
Helmut had been dazed all day. To the point where I can't even feel the whispers of people around me.
He only swung his wooden sword as if possessed.
Asuka sensed something strange as well. Asuka suspiciously pointed to the second year students of the swordsmanship department.
I looked up.
"what? what did you do Why are those guys doing that?”
The answer soon came to light. During lunchtime, Helmut, who was sitting in the student cafeteria, heard an absurd story.
One of the swordsmanship department students who had gathered nearby suddenly asked a question.
It seemed that after whispering among ourselves, we finally couldn't stand it and decided to ask the person concerned.
“Helmut, can I ask you something? What do you think of Charlotte?”
"how… … Do you think?”
The answer was slow because it was such an out of the blue question.
“Hey Helmut. Don't take it out, tell me. Are you interested in Charlotte? You were very squeamish towards
that pretty senior woman.”
someone informed me
“Senior Teresa.”
“So, was the reason you hated Teresa-senpai because of Charlotte? what about the girlfriend This guy is me.”
“Have you just broken up? Things like that happen, too. Isn't Charlotte pretty? Sincere. The tone is a little stiff,
but there are cute corners.”
“Isn’t that what you like?”
"no it's not! Anyway Helmut, tell me quickly. I mean everyone is curious.”
Helmut was the head of the second year of the swordsmanship department. It's something he's forgotten, but everyone was interested in
him.
Because Helmut is so unresponsive and indifferent to the extent that he is bored, even such an unflattering task becomes meaningful.
“To Charlotte… … .”
Helmut, who was about to say he wasn't interested, didn't mean that, but it was true that he was interested.
Closed. He immediately spoke another word.
“Why are there rumors like that?”
“I heard you were staring sadly at Charlotte’s back in front of the training ground?”
“Did you ask for my regards? So, rumors spread throughout the swordsmanship department that you were interested in Charlotte.
It happened!”
"Hey, you've been spreading rumors."
“It was already rumored before I spread it! By now, all the guys from other departments know
Will there be?”
'What are you talking about again?'
Helmut raised an eyebrow. It was in the morning that Helmut met Charlotte. Only a few hours had passed.
But what kind of rumors have already gone so far? It's not even Alea, it's that much
Is it a celebrity enough to be put on a joke?
Helmut decided to deny it for now.
“It’s not like that.”
“Ah, no. Helmut, you’re not the type to ask how someone is doing.”
“Right, why is Charlotte the only exception?”
He was also good at figuring out if everyone was interested in Helmut.

“That’s right, this guy doesn’t ask me well about regards either.”
Asuka glared at Helmut suspiciously and crossed her arms. somehow sharp
It was the eyes.
“Not really. I was just impressed by what Charlotte said.”
Helmut had to vehemently deny one after another. Although it was impossible to clear up the suspicion because the contents of
the conversation could not be revealed.
“What are you talking about?”
“Is it about Linosa? Come to think of it, I think I heard that Charlotte is also from Linosa.”
Wesley, who was about to say something, quickly covered his mouth.
Fortunately, no one saw his reaction properly. Because everyone was staring at Helmut.
"I can't tell you that."
Helmut responded with silence afterwards.
The guys who tried to dig something out of him eventually couldn't break through the wall of silence Helmut had
built and had no choice but to retreat grumbling.
But still, the suspicious gaze was not erased.
#207
Helmut
Chapter 207
At the swordsmanship faculty, it seemed to be over with that. But it wasn't over.
Back at the dormitory, Helmut was asked the same question by Xian.
“Hey, Helmut. What happened to you and Charlotte?”
It was a curious look, as if very curious. Helmut soon found himself tired of this question.
Asuka, who seemed to be in a bad mood from earlier, somehow kicked the ground.
“I go in first.”
As he disappeared after speaking bluntly, Xian let out a murmur.
“A love triangle?”
“It’s not like that.”
Helmut cut resolutely. Maybe Asuka is interested in Charlotte.
As far as he knows, Asuka doesn't even talk about Charlotte in particular or even talk to her.
There was no
The guys from the swords department talk about Charlotte, but Asuka has never joined them.
does not exist.
Sian smiled and added.
“Because you stand out so much. Even more so now that the contest is near. Your story is rumored even in the
Faculty of Magic.”
“Even at the Faculty of Magic.”
Helmut frowned as he pondered those words.
Alea was unexpectedly bright with rumors. you may have heard
Helmut only told Area that he was trying to find his parents, but he didn't tell her about Charlotte. that she might
be his blood relative.
Because that was just speculation.
'It doesn't matter.'
It doesn't seem that Alea, who has been obsessed with dungeons these days, would care about trivial things like that.
Helmut didn't feel the need to explain.

She will know that it is a misunderstanding. As for Charlotte, I never said that she was just a junior.
because
But that night, Alea, whom I met in front of the door, was somehow cold.
First of all, the coldness was buried in the face, and the answer was a short answer.
Helmut casually asked if anything bad happened today.
Alea smiled slightly. It was a chilling smile.
“Something very bad happened.”
Then ask
“Do you have anything to tell me?”
“A story to tell?”
Alea also knew about Helmut. Clever and not blind, but in some ways very
It's dull.
The gap is so great that sometimes it is necessary to be blunt.
“Yes, for example, the story that there was a rumor that you liked some junior girl?”
'I was paying attention.'
Helmut vehemently denied it.
“You know it’s a misunderstanding.”
Alea crossed her arms.
"misunderstanding? how do i know If you don't say it, is it a misunderstanding or not?"
He thought he would understand without saying it, but Helmut didn't know that there were things that had to be solved
verbally apart from what he knew in his head.
It just seemed that Alea was angry, so he denied it.
“… … must be wrong.”
“Are you going to tell me when I ask why such a misunderstanding happened?”
“We talked, we looked at each other, and that’s how rumors spread.”
Helmut felt that Area was a bit sharp today.
If you say it's a misunderstanding, isn't it over? I also felt a bit down. Is it because you don't believe in yourself? What
was the secret they shared all this time?
Helmut did not understand that beliefs and emotions play separately. faced with the opposite
because there was never
“It doesn't matter why. Rumors spread, and I am offended by them.”
“Even if the rumors aren’t true?”
“Even if it is not true. Everyone else will think there is something between you and Charlotte, right?”
Actually, that Charlotte, too, was supposed to show her face about being swept up in these rumors.
A shallow sigh formed at the corners of Helmut's lips.
“What do you want me to do?”
So I knew why Alea was angry. I don't know how to solve it.
“You even said you spoke first?”
“Because he said hello.”
“You said hello to me? You don't do that to anyone else. why that
Is it different for children?”
Aria's eyes were filled with doubt. One good thing is that she doesn't have much patience with this kind of thing because
the imagination is stretched.
Alea was the one who wanted to get an answer straight out of her mouth honestly.
This was more comfortable for Helmut, who had no talent for knowing the other person's feelings.
“Charlotte is with me… … .”
Helmut hesitated for a moment as to what to say.
“It’s a blood relationship. maybe."
Sister or cousin or something like that. Alea showed a look of bewilderment.
"what? What do you mean? I've seen her too... … Actually, I was like you.”
Alea, who thoughtfully drew Charlotte, couldn't help but affirm it.
“Have I told you about the pendant before? She knew her mother's name. Although he didn't give me a clear
answer.”
“Did you feel like you were close to your mother?”
"that's right."
“What, then you should have said so.”
Alea raised her eyes as if protesting. Helmut shook his head.
“Because I wasn’t sure.”
I'm not even sure, but there are facts that I can't just put my mouth out. That was the case with my mother.
Alea lowered her voice and asked.
“Then you know where your mother is. Why didn't you come?"
“… … Not yet."
It was a hesitation mixed with many things. Alea understood his answer.
Her expression was more relaxed than before, and she mumbled.
“Still, I feel bad. The other guys don't know."
“You mean not to talk?”

Most of the time, he didn't care, but Helmut thought it was a bit harsh.
“I can say hello. Instead, act so as not to cause misunderstandings in the future. Understand?"
Alea made a bluff with a miserable face. Act so as not to cause misunderstanding. It was a challenge.
What should I do if I am misunderstood just by looking at you?
But Helmut didn't bother protesting.
"okay."
In any case, it was not difficult for Helmut.
Talking to Charlotte like this time was just a more special case, but he rarely talks to anyone.
“So what conversation did you have with him?”
“Charlotte told me. That there is a mother in the Principality of Linosa.”
I was thinking of telling this story. A surprise appeared on Alea's face.
"that… … .”
“When the swordsmanship competition begins, I will go to Linosa and meet my mother.”
A heavy feeling came over me. Like a heavy rock pressing down on both shoulders.
It was something I had been waiting for my whole life. However, the coming of it was never light or pleasant. As
if caught in the current of fate.
“Shall I do some research?”
"no."
It would have been better if I hadn't known in advance. Alea said as if she realized it only then.
“I won’t be able to see you for a while.”
"That's true, but I thought you were more interested in dungeons than I am."
At Helmut's point, Alea put on a stabbing expression.
“Not necessarily.”
“You can focus on the dungeon. at ease."
It's something that Helmut himself didn't know, but it seems that there was some dissatisfaction there.
“Because it’s not like that. Your training ground... … I'm thinking about it. I want to make it plausible before vacation.”
Alea scratched her cheek and said.
“I should be able to reach you with the first bracelet I gave you. time before you leave
I'll try to supplement the function because it's left.”
Area returned to her original attitude as if she had never been angry.
“When on vacation... … I could go to Linosa too. As long as you stay there.”
Alea measured the time. Instead of entering the academy, you have to come to yourself during vacation.
Crab was the condition of Heike.
But now, Areaa has her hands on Lampione's legacy. Even a self-indulgent self-centered teacher will be
able to adjust because he will keep that fact in mind.
Heike had noticed the relationship between Alea and Helmut. It would be okay to spend part of the vacation with Helmut.
“Well, it must have been some time after the swordsmanship tournament.”
As if to encourage Alea, she put her hand on Helmut's shoulder.
“Preliminary match, play well. Did it start tomorrow?”
Helmut quietly placed his hand on the back of her hand. May this unknown premonition subside
wishing
*
The day of the selection was bright. Since they were actually taking final exams, even the chatty second-year students in
the swordsmanship department were quiet for today.
Excuses such as poor physical condition do not work. Condition management is also part of my skills.
First of all, the 2nd graders will have a selection match, and the top two selected from the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd grades will be
selected through the top rankings and the top rankings of the 1st and 3rd grades.
The selection match was similar to the actual competition because it was like preparing for a swordsmanship competition. It exists until the
resurrection of the loser.
The second round of selection matches against the top players was held openly at the academy-affiliated stadium. It's in front of the
audience.
Since it is possible to view from the outside, most of the visitors were citizens of Baden. Or those who wanted to see the skills of the
Greta Faculty of Swordsmanship students.
The notice had been posted from the beginning. Many people were interested in it.
The tension on stage is incomparable to a sparring in front of classmates or a general practice in front of instructors.
If you lose without being able to show off your skills because you can’t overcome the pressure of tension, that is also your ability.
The selection process was easy.
Helmut fought against incomparably stronger men on a larger stage than this. Victory, which was not difficult even then, would not
become difficult against only second-year students at the academy.
The word condition meant little to Helmut. He fights at his best
Because I was used to it.
Unlike the Dalian that I have played so far, the preliminary round is more like a competition. use a sword
Helmut doesn't need to wait for his opponent to show off his skills like he did in Dalian.
There was no
“Helmut, victory!”
The verdict of victory that resonated with his name, not Hyde, was thrilling.
Even if he stood on an insignificant stage that was incomparable to Basor's Martial Arts.
Helmut ended the match with a single sword. I didn't even have to wield it twice.
The opponent who faced the real sword that stretched to the front of his neck froze and did not dare to block or avoid it. It was a
frighteningly fast sword.
'It's too weak.'
Helmut thought calmly. If you are a student who is in the same class, you are on the same line to some extent
it should have been
However, the gap widened day by day. As if they were different from birth.
His classmates were herbivores and he was a predator. Just as a rabbit could never become stronger than a weak tiger
no matter how hard he tried, so did the gap between them.
'Would it be different if it was a wild dog-like guy?'
Helmut had hopes. Asuka. The result won't change, but at least a situation that ends in trifles with one sword may be avoided.
However, he did not meet Asuka until he decided on the second selection round.
The brackets were separated so that the senior and second seats did not face each other.
Because this is not a winner, it is the first round of selection to filter out a certain number of people to select a representative in the
second round.
Naturally, Asuka decided to follow Helmut in the second selection round.
#208
Helmut
Chapter 208
“Did all the children play and eat? What are your skills?”
Asuka said triumphantly. He, too, finished most of his bouts within one minute.
Asuka felt that the gap between herself and the other students had widened more than before.
Since meeting Helmut, Asuka has worked tirelessly in training. The speed at which he improved was also amazing.
When effort is added to talent, it is like having wings.
Asuka was also gradually leaving the academy level. If it wasn't for Helmut, I'd be alone
I would have stayed alone.
'The representative is either me or Asuka.'
Helmut judged that no matter how hard anyone else tried, it was certain.
They say 2 people throughout 1st, 2nd and 3rd grade, but both of them will be from 2nd grade. Helmut and Asuka.
Asuka smiled and said.
“It must be a pity for the guys from the Principality of Linosa. It's an opportunity to compete in your home country. That's bad
luck."
At that moment, a figure appeared in Helmut's mind. Charlotte.
“They say they’re going to pick up one more person as a reserve and take them, so I don’t know if I’ll be there.”
"okay."
Helmut replied briefly. If you do well, you might be able to join the reserve staff.
If he went to Linosa, he would definitely know about his relationship with Charlotte.
Helmut and Aska met Charlotte at the place where the second round of selection was held.
As soon as she met the two of them, her face hardened. Charlotte must have heard about that 'rumor' too.
She must have suffered from rumors more than Helmut because she got along well with her classmates. everyone did
At least once, I would have asked her a question.
But even so, I couldn't pretend I didn't know as long as we met face to face.
She greeted the two in a polite manner.
"hello."
“What, you too? There are not so many people in the first grade.”
It was Asuka who somehow acknowledged Charlotte's skills. But while acknowledging
It was okay to pout and say it.
Charlotte responded confidently.
“I am the first year head of the swordsmanship department.”
“Anyway, the seat won’t come back until the first year. Isn't it in vain?”
Contrary to the hot-headed first-year students around her, Charlotte was very calm. I go to Linosa more than anyone else
Even though she wants to
“Long and short, you have to deal with them to know.”
“Yes, yes. I guess so. What, work hard!”
“Yes, senior too.”
Charlotte didn't respond to Asuka who was being sarcastic to the point of being sarcastic.
Helmut looked at the two and finally realized. The fact that Asuka talked to Charlotte.
Even if it was a joke, it was a moderate conversation for Asuka.
Even though I didn't notice it myself. It wasn't for nothing that Xian talked about a love triangle.
Asuka pointed her index finger at Helmut, not knowing how to interpret the gaze directed at me.
“You shouldn’t be so confident either. Because you never know what the outcome will be.”
"okay."
Helmut replied nonchalantly. I don't know if I go into hibernation for about 10 years due to an unexpected situation.
The gap between Asuka and Helmut was that much.

Soon Instructor Patricia appeared and declared to them.
“Everyone, let’s play fair and square. The selected personnel will represent our Greta Academy, so please keep that in
mind.”
The glance at Asuka seemed to be asking for it in advance.
Instructors' eyes are objective. They already knew who would be represented.
Asuka snorted proudly. It was an attitude that he couldn't understand why he was always being squeezed.
Instructor Patricia sighed inwardly and declared.
“Then, let’s start the second selection round!”
In the second selection round, two finalists are selected after a two-day competition, including a loser's resurrection
match.
Since selection is the purpose, even if you record a high ranking or be selected as a selection member, you will not receive a separate award.
does not exist.
“Helmut! Get up on stage.”
After a short wait in the waiting room, Helmut's turn came around. As he stepped onto the stage, he glanced around.
The stadium attached to the academy was more than half full. It was full of excitement.
The students living near Baden seemed to have a whole family cheering them on.
For a moment, Basor came to mind. There isn't such a hot sun or excited crowds here, but there's also no opponent to
give it your all, but it's a competition nonetheless.
'It looks like I enjoyed the martial arts fair too.'
Martial arts reminds me of him. The one who cheered him on at the stadium every time.
Helmut looked around to see if Michael was gone. The doll-like boy with bright blond hair stood out even at a glance.
But he couldn't be found.
'It's fortunate.'
No matter how well-informed Michael was, he would not come all the way to Greta Academy to see the selection match,
which could hardly be called a tournament.
Like Michael said, he's not just hanging around.
My first opponent was a 3rd grader. That's also the top of the 3rd year of the swordsmanship department.
Judging from the fact that the 2nd year senior and the 3rd year senior were put together from the beginning, it seems that they were randomly assigned
from the 2nd selection round onwards. in full competition format.
The opponent was a little nervous, but his eyes were full of confidence. There is a considerable difference in ability between the third-year senior and the second-in-command
I heard that it looks like a lot. He is a typical high school student.
'Even if I fall down after sticking with me, I'll somehow rise to the losers' revival.'
Helmut thought lightly.
“Are you the senior in the second year? I heard the name familiar. I'll have to check to see if it's as great as the rumors
say.”
The opponent narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Helmut shook his head.
"However much."
And in a match that soon began, the senior year 3 did damage with Helmut's first sword, but was forced to kneel by the second.
'Your level is higher than that of the second graders. If I had turned the angle a little more, could I have finished it with one sword?'
There is room for concern. Helmut, who glanced at him as he turned white, turned his back.
He must be quite proud of his talent to be ranked first in his grade at Greta Academy.
For the second graders, it seemed like a big shock because it was the first time that they had been through such an ordinary thing. What this knows
Although it wasn't.
When Helmut walked out victoriously, the third year's view of him also changed.
I was astonished at the gaze that looked at me face-to-face or wary.
“What, are you done already? I heard your opponent is the senior in the third year.”
Asuka, who was waiting, asked. Helmut nodded his head without saying anything.
“Okay, I’ll finish it quickly too.”
Feeling competitive, Asuka put on a determined expression. It was clear that they were opponents who would not be difficult for
him.
The second round of selection was conducted at a fast pace. After all, there weren't many people to compete in.
The schedule for the first day ended quickly because it was far from a resurgence match for Helmut or Asuka.
Helmut finished the tournament with almost no effort, and Asuka finished with no difficulty.
On the second day, the final members are finally selected.
After the preliminary round, you are free for a while until you leave for the general swordsmanship competition.
Asuka, who was waiting for her turn, suddenly muttered.
“Isn’t it better to have a selection match with all grades integrated?”
Even if all grades are combined, it will not change that Helmut and Aska each take a place in the selection team.
there will be no That's what it meant.
Helmut pointed out simply.
“If that's the case, the seniors will monopolize the selection. That's good for academy exchanges
Because it doesn't.”
“Ah, that’s right.”
Just because they are other academy guys, what makes this Greta Academy different? Asuka made an uninterested
expression.
It's something I've come to think of now, but as I left for another area to hold a swordsmanship competition, the group
Neither living life nor interacting with other academy guys fit his aptitude.
'It bothers me.'
Above all, if you participate in a comprehensive swordsmanship competition, you may find out about yourself.
Asuka didn't like the situation.
Being the representative of Greta Academy, having to live a life that is sure to be cramped is not a spirit in itself.
Even the mad dog, Asuka, couldn't run wild elsewhere. He's also been very quiet these days.
However, other academies wouldn't be able to take a good look at him as a commoner.
After the selection is almost decided, I think about this and that.
Asuka shook her head.
'Still, I have to win the contest.'
It was a matter of pride. And Asuka achieved what she wanted.
“Asuka wins!”
Charlotte looked down at the dropped sword. Sadness and regret flashed in his eyes.
The last match of the 2nd selection round, her opponent was Asuka.
It was Charlotte who, with her unique tenacity, struggled with her swordsmanship to match the opponent, and overcame even the top 3rd
graders who came up from the loser's revival match.
While preparing for this selection match, her skills have improved, but it was a great achievement.
It was also because the third year chief was in shock from being defeated by Helmut with only 2 swords.
Asuka was dumbfounded and held out her hand.
"wake up."
As she held her hand and stood up, Charlotte's face showed regret.
'This far... … .'
I did my best, but I failed to go to Linosa as a selection member. Seeing her expression, Asuka asked.
“I guess you really wanted to go to Linosa?”
“It is. I am also from Linosa.”
Asuka widened her eyes.
“Were you from Linosa?”
“I thought you knew because he was a friend… … Wasn't it?”
“He's not kind enough to tell me that. Well, good job anyway.”
Asuka sighed with a somewhat dissatisfied expression and turned around.
But he was lost in thought for a while.
After the preliminary round, Instructor Alan called them.
“Both of them did a good job. As expected, they did a great job.”
“Did the instructor know that we would be selected?”
When Asuka asked provocatively, Instructor Alan nodded.
“Every instructor made the same prediction. 'Cause we've been watching you guys Anyway, let's
briefly talk about the comprehensive swordsmanship tournament again. If you have any questions, ask them.”
However, as his explanation continued, Asuka wrinkled her face.
“What, the swordsmanship competition continues until vacation?”
He gave a troubled look and scratched the back of his head.
“I can’t do that. I have places to go during vacation.”

There are places to go, but I didn't want to be tied down to academy life until vacation.
Helmut doesn't talk much, and he's busy training his swordsmanship, so he won't even deal with you properly.
'It must be very boring.'
There were many reasons not to go or not to go. Instructor Alan tried to persuade.
“Asuka, this is your chance to make your name known on behalf of Greta Academy. It will be an even better opportunity
for you, a commoner. You will gain honor by participating in the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament.”
Asuka entered the school as a commoner. Because he entered like that, other information about him was not
known to Greta Academy either.
Asuka, in her own way, thoroughly concealed herself. It's hard to believe that such an uneducated, rampaging
guy would not be a commoner.
Asuka snorted.
“I don't need the honor. My skills are my honor, well.”
I was fed up with the fact that there was one person around me who talked deafly every time I was on vacation
because of my honor or status.
#209
Helmut
Chapter 209
Instructor Alan narrowed his brows.
"So you're saying you don't want to participate in the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament? I think your skills are not worth it
for not participating.”
The words were true, but on the other hand, it was also nice to see you.
If I let him go on his own, Instructor Alan has nothing to offer.

One skill was enough to serve as the representative of Greta Academy, but Asuka was a problem on the other
side.
A separate meeting was scheduled for this issue. For example, with the theme of 'Asuka Deterrence'
I mean.
“Um, what is it? I can't even think about it again. I can't spend my golden vacation there. Even though Linosa is a
country with beautiful scenery.”
Asuka lightly dismissed the opportunity that almost everyone in the swordsmanship department had hoped for.
If it is not for the purpose of tourism, it is a specification. Anyway, Asuka is not very different from other academy guys.
I had no desire to fight.
Comprehensive swordsmanship competition won't be the end this time, and there will be another opportunity next year. He did some
calculations.
'The guy who wants to go should go. With the winner-win principle, he's going to be in third place.'
If he gives up, the third place will naturally be given a chance.
If Charlotte is from Linosa, then she should go to Linosa anyway.
“Okay, then I can’t.”
Instructor Alan nodded. I won't be competing again, so tell Charlotte.
All I had to do was notice.
“Any more questions?”
After answering that neither of them was, Instructor Alan said to rest and turned his back obediently.
Asuka was looking at her back, and suddenly another thought came to her.
'Wait, then Helmut and Charlotte will go together!'
I kind of hate it. Asuka glared at Helmut for no reason, but realized that she was acting strangely.
Whether the two of them are together or not, what else would he have to hate?
'What does that have to do with me.'
Asuka made up her mind. It's ridiculous that you care about yourself.
Above all, Helmut had a girl who came with him at the festival.
However, Asuka couldn't stand it and asked.
“Helmut, are you not interested in Charlotte? What, do you like it?”
“I would have said no.”
"yes? also."
Asuka nodded. But he soon added more questions, suspiciously.
"Well, wouldn't it be possible to get interested if we stick together?"
Helmut cut off Asuka's words without hesitation.
“There’s nothing to stick around for.”
It would not be impossible to have a conversation, but Charlotte was also paying attention to rumors. There won't
be much to do close by.
Anyway, all the selected members travel together to Linosa for the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament. together
There is no law that requires you to act together just because you are selected. Even if it's because of the lodging, they will be separated from each other for a certain period of time.
it was
Female students are rare in Greta Academy's swordsmanship department, but I heard that Instructor Patricia will
also accompany Rinosa.
'I ask more persistently than that.'
Helmut stared at Asuka. Feeling Helmut's gaze, Asuka dared to make an excuse.
“No, I'm afraid you'll be bothered by Charlotte for no reason. Charlotte seemed uncomfortable with the
rumors.”
Helmut cut it off with a single sword.

“No need to worry.”
“Or it’s okay!”
The act of waving his hands and turning his back was unusual. As if there is something to be stabbed.
'As expected.'
In any case, even if Asuka wasn't with him, Helmut didn't mind. No, much better.
Just like before hanging out with Xian, Asuka will try to cling to him, and when Helmut tries to do something,
he will grumble about where he is going alone.
Then it could be a little annoying, so going alone was free.
Even if Asuka seemed to have feelings for Charlotte, it was none of her business to know that.
Thus, Helmut and Charlotte were chosen to represent Greta Academy's 1st, 2nd, and 3rd year swordsmanship
departments.
Everyone at Greta Academy, including the instructor, was relieved to hear that Asuka would not be able
to participate.
It was because he did not know what kind of accident he would have in the comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
Only one person had doubts about the fact that everyone passed over. went to linosa
It was Charlotte.
She came to Asuka and asked.
“Is it because of me?”
"What are you talking about."
Conscious of the stares of the swordsmanship students staring at her from a distance, Asuka frowned.
Charlotte asked directly without hesitation, like a swordsman's faculty.
“If you conceded by saying that I am from Linosa… … .”

"What are you talking about. Do you think I care what you say?”
Asuka responded aggressively.
"It's just that I'm too lazy to go. I also have a job during vacation.”
Speaking this way, no one would suspect that he had other intentions.
Indeed, Charlotte raised her eyebrows as if she thought so.
“I don’t know what happened… … Wouldn't you regret giving up that opportunity?"
“That's a great opportunity for you, not for me. Will the opportunity come again next year anyway? There is
nothing wrong with not going once.”
Asuka said confidently. Even if he tries hard to kill the current 1st, 2nd, and 3rd graders, he won't be able to
reach his current level next year.
Charlotte said doubtfully.
"Then I'm glad."
Asuka somehow got angry.
"Don't get me wrong, I'm not one of your followers who infest the swordsmanship academy!"
Charlotte was very popular not only in the first year, but throughout the swordsmanship department.
In addition to being a rare female student, she has good skills and a good personality. It was also a rare type.
Because of that, there was a group of people who followed her, but Asuka's pride would not allow them
to be treated as one.
“I never thought of it that way. Well sir. then."
Charlotte nodded and turned around. Looking at her back, Asuka scratched her head.
I think I overreacted to something, but I don't know why.

“Mistress, I am annoyed.”
That ignorance made Asuka feel frustrated.
He kicked a stone rolling on the floor for no reason and left the spot.
The guys around him tilted their heads at the sight of him.
"Still, I won't beat Asuka because she's a woman."
“He said he’s been quiet lately, so his personality has really died.”
“Charlotte, that kid has a big liver too, to talk to a mad dog.”
“Looking at Asuka making a fuss like that, it seems like there was a fight or something.”
“What could Charlotte have quarreled with? He’s just messing around with his temper.”
This time, there was no misunderstanding like in Helmut's time.
At least Asuka's intentions seemed to have worked out successfully.
A few days later, Charlotte heard someone calling in front of the dormitory. he was a stranger
“This is Charlotte.”
“That’s right.”
"this."
The moment she received the letter sealed with the family crest, Charlotte looked around and quickly
pushed it into her bosom.
"then."
The man who bowed his head and left seemed like a simple errand boy, not from a family.
As soon as Charlotte returned to her room, she took out a letter and read it.
“Why did the letter come from Linosa? And in such a blatant way.”
The moment she opened the letter, Charlotte's eyes widened.
I thought it would be my mother, but it was a letter from an unexpected person.
[To my beloved sister, dear Charlotte.]
The moment she saw the rush, Charlotte pursed her lips. I was full of spirits. But I wasn't upset. Michael has
always been like that.
'It's capricious and selfish.'
That was the evaluation that only Charlotte gave to Michael, who easily gained favor from people.
The rush that started with a plausible rhetoric is gentle and affectionate enough to be mistaken for a lover.
It was written in a childish tone.
It was unknown whether Michael was sending such a letter with malice, or whether it was out of love for his sister.
Even though Charlotte thought that Michael hated her, she was sometimes confused.
Michael, the fraternal twin, was close to Charlotte but distant.
Everyone mistakenly thought that Michael was special, but Michael did not hesitate to give Charlotte the impression
that he hated her.
while sarcastically and scratching.
Charlotte didn't think it was because she was comfortable with herself, because she was her only sister.
Because Michael felt inferior to Charlotte.
that healthy body. talent for the sword. That he was born with both things he didn't have
for reasons.
Charlotte understands his inferiority and has conceded many things to Michael.
I tried to improve my relationship with Michael, but it didn't work out.
Michael did not hesitate to show Charlotte an attitude that no one else showed.
Also, he used his weak body as an excuse to monopolize his mother's love.
It was only when Charlotte was about to enter the academy that she realized that it could be not only an inferiority
complex, but also a check against other successors in the family.
Michael hated having his belongings taken away. Also, stealing or taking possession of someone else's property
enjoyed it
Although hidden by his angelic appearance, he was very greedy and competitive.
Charlotte did not want an heir. but… … .
'It can't be helped if Michael doesn't think of me as his sister.'
At one point, Charlotte gave up on Michael. But even so, at times this expectation was unavoidable.
Michael has a very strong, magical attraction that draws favor from anyone.
It was a boy.
Her sister, Charlotte, was no exception.
After closing her eyes for a moment, Charlotte opened them and finished reading Michael's letter.
He said that he had heard from Greta Academy's source that Charlotte had been selected as the representative of
Greta Academy's swordsmanship department.
Perhaps contact was made through the faculty. Because Charlotte was from Linosa.
Along with congratulations on the great achievement as a freshman, Michael added that he regretted not being able
to meet him during the last vacation.
'I'm looking forward to the day we'll meet in Linosa.'
It was unknown if Michael was really looking forward to it, or if he had changed his mind while being away from Charlotte
after entering the academy.
It may be a ulterior motive to give hope again and trample on expectations. A cruel side to Michael
because
Like an innocent child tearing off the wings of a dragonfly.

“… … Michael.”
Charlotte looked at her brother's letter with mixed eyes.
As if to show him, he wanted to return as the representative of Greta Academy.
But now that that has happened, why is it that I don't feel comfortable? she was troubled
But now, all Charlotte could do was to do her best for Greta Academy as much as she took the opportunity Asuka gave
her.
After putting the letter down, she decided to head to the training center immediately.
#210
Helmut
Chapter 210
Chapter 15 Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament
The final selection round of Greta Academy ended smoothly.
A total of 4 people were selected for the Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament.
Helmut, Charlotte and the other two candidates were selected from the 4th and 6th grades, respectively.
Leon in 4th grade and Nils in 6th grade.
This was thoroughly selected according to the classification criteria of the comprehensive swordsmanship competition, and the
lower grades will face each other against the lower grades.
At the meeting of the four selected members, this fact was once again spoken by the instructor.
has been announced
“Niels and Leon, Helmut and Charlotte belong to the same category. so as not to stick in the first game
The brackets will be set up, but if you move up, even from the same academy could face off. Think of them as competitors, not
comrades.”
Instructor Patricia explained clearly.

Charlotte glanced at Helmut. A senior who knows her mother's maiden name. I realized it belatedly, but even his
appearance resembles himself.
Helmut and Charlotte, who belonged to the same lower grade, might face each other at a lower level if they
were unlucky.
There is nothing wrong with Helmut, but it is unlucky for Charlotte, who will face it.
Because Helmut is a strong candidate to win this tournament.
Charlotte also knew it implicitly.
But she did not beg to avoid Helmut. just made up my mind
'Even if the opponent is Helmut-senpai, I have no intention of losing easily.'
The reason Michael went to Basor was also to refer to the general swordsmanship competition.
Basor's martial arts have a deep tradition and history.
Among the myriad bright minds at the academy, Charlotte's talent stood out, if not to the point of being unique.
It was a talent that would generally be called genius.
Considering that she is a physically handicapped woman, her talent is all the more remarkable.
Effort was added to it. Charlotte herself was confident that she would not lose to anyone in terms of sincerity.
It is a competition that takes place in Linosa. A chance to show your achievements in front of your parents.
Charlotte hoped that it would direct her mother's gaze to me a little.
I wanted you to see what I had accumulated at Greta Academy.
In order to do that, no matter how difficult the opponent is, you must not easily kneel.
'Even if it's realistically difficult.'

Helmut felt her gaze lingering on me for a moment. Charlotte's existence was strangely vivid.
As if the blood was squirming, somehow stimulating an instinct.
There were not many things for Helmut to be conscious of someone's existence. There was something about Charlotte.
The feeling came more intensely.
Helmut thought it was a blood relationship. A distant relative or cousin... … Are you a sibling?
I hadn't even guessed that.
Her relationship with Charlotte will be established after visiting Linosa and meeting her mother.
One part of my chest trembled. Helmut was probably sent from Linosa to the Forest of Pahe. he
The place where you were born and your life was erased.
'If you go to Linosa, do you remember anything about that newborn enemy, be it air or sound?'
The sprout of darkness awakens instinct. The name Linosa did not sound very familiar.
But Helmut knew that if that was where he was born, he would feel something the moment he set foot on that land.
My heart raced. With a tension different from that of a swordsmanship competition.
Instructor Patricia thought as she looked at the four starters who were almost expressionless.
'Charlotte is a freshman, so I can't expect much, but... … Still, it's Linosa, so in a familiar environment
I might do well.'
It is probably difficult to find cases in which first-year students are selected in other academies. not selected
It is only natural that the pride of the 3rd and 5th year swordsmanship students was greatly hurt.
It was even more so in the lower grades. The first graders were selected, but the third graders were not selected!
On the other hand, the 1st and 2nd graders became more energetic. In the second year, in effect, two starters were
selected. Asuka rejected that opportunity.
However, whether Asuka rejected the opportunity or not, it was also true that Charlotte was in a position to seize it. 3rd rank.
'It's so strange.'
Instructor Patricia took turns looking at the four people gathered together.
By the time he was about to graduate, Niels, who had the appearance of a sturdy swordsman, took the widest place in
his gaze.
However, among the dogs, the one that stood out the most was, of course, Helmut.
Cold black eyes and black hair. A calm yet certain presence that even Patricia, the instructor, often
feels intimidated by.
A boy like a well whose depth of skill is unknown.
Even as Instructor Patricia, if I had to choose one favorite among the four people gathered here, I could guarantee
that it would be Helmut.
There is a saying that the virtue of a swordsman is silence, but even if you talk about it, it's enough if you have the skills.
However, the four people gathered here were very quiet. like it's salty.
'It's better than talking too much. I'm relieved that Asuka isn't here.'
Instructor Patricia nodded.
“We are leaving for Linosa in another week. Until then, everyone, take care of your body and mind.”
"yes!"
With the instructor's words, they all left the meeting place.
Nils left first, and Charlotte bowed her head to greet the seniors.
"then."
Helmut also tried to leave after him. However, a call behind his back caught him off guard.
“Wait, you there.”
Helmut looked back.

“Are you that guy who is said to be Alea’s friend?”
A senior named Leon, a senior in fourth grade, crossed his arms and nodded toward Helmut.
Arrogance flowed from Leon, who had an aristocratic impression. Rather than ignoring Helmut because he was a commoner, it was as if
he had just that kind of personality.
Both the body and the vis are in a state of hardening. Just, that gaze where you can't find any favor. It was a familiar name.
Helmut recalled his name from distant memories.
'Xenia?'
When I took the request to Baden, the escort Xenia said that my cousin's brother's name was Leon.
'They say he's making a name for himself at the academy.'
I didn't know because Helmut wasn't very interested in the swordsmanship department, but Leon was the top of the 4th
year of the swordsmanship department. And Leon would have beaten Nils, a 6th grader.
Leon opened his mouth with a displeased face.
“My cousin squeezed tears for your friend.”
And now I know, Leon was unfriendly to Area.
Alea's attitude was something to be liked or disliked.
Now that he could control the magic of fascination, his likes and dislikes became more prominent.
“Is that girl-looking guy really that great?”
He probably thought that he should throw away this guy named Leon after hearing Xenia's words, but that didn't
seem to be the case.
She seems to have told me about her life at the academy out of love for her cute cousin.
“Area is the second year senior at the Faculty of Magic.”

“Is that a fact so great that you ignore a girl without pretending to know her?”
At the last meeting, Alea coldly ignored Xenia and passed her on. She sheds tears
He must have appealed to his cousin brother.
Leon cared for Xenia so much that it wouldn't hurt even if he put it in his eyes. Helmut hesitated to answer, and Leon
hastened
"Answer me!"
Helmut knew how to answer here, the trick.
But should I?
For some reason, I felt cold.
Enmity towards Area was enmity towards Helmut.
Although Xenia was a decent client who gave Helmut a lot of commission money, that
It's a thing of the past.
Helmut replied briefly.
“She was bothering me.”
Leon asked suspiciously.
“You mean you were there too?”
"yes. And Alea is displeased with those who pursue her. I hope she knows that too.”
Leon's jaw tightened. It was an obvious provocation. Helmut was also surprised at himself.
I don't act like Asuka, but I've never deliberately created a conflict like this in the academy.
strangely sensitive. Is it because they are about to go to Linosa? For some reason,
belligerence rises.
If Leon attacks, it's enough to defeat him. A weak opponent like a bug.
But Leon didn't jump. He gritted his teeth and spat out.
“Okay, I got it. I look forward to going to Linosa this time.”
Leon has rarely lost since entering Greta Academy.
His arrogance and self-confidence stemmed not only from his status, but from his undisputed skills.
Leon was proud that he was the strongest in Greta Academy's swordsmanship department.
In the 4th year of the Faculty of Swordsmanship, the relationship between the ranks deteriorated due to Leon's authoritative and arrogant personality.
It was clear.
Everyone followed him and acknowledged his authority. Leon was the boss.
I was going to excuse my friend's rudeness with a proper apology, but how dare you respond like this!
'You cheeky child! I lost my courtesy towards my seniors. I'll be sure to take care of it!'
Did you say Helmut? From the first time I saw him, he was something I didn't like. The eyes and
appearance.
I don't like the fact that rumors say that my skills are comparable to those of seniors in the subject of second grade.
It is enough for Leon himself to have had such a reputation since he was in the lower grades.
Even though it's a trip with an instructor, opportunities will come. Leon sharpened his knife inside.
“Departure in ten days.”
Alea nodded.
“I’m running out of time, but that’s okay.”
"what?"
“There is such a thing.”

Alea hesitated. A shadow fell on her face. In ten days, it will be goodbye for the time being.
Areaa will go to Linosa when the break is over, but stay away until we see each other anyway.
It will be.
It was the same that both of them felt empty in a corner of their hearts at that fact.
Alea opened her mouth implicitly.
“By the way, that Charlotte… … You are with me on the trip.”
“I guess so.”
They say Instructor Patricia is with them, but since they're in the same group anyway, she's with them too. It might even
be sparring.
Alea raised her eyebrows slightly.
“I’ve been thinking about it, isn’t it just a feeling that he has something to do with you? so be sure
Until then, you don't know what kind of relationship it is. In reality, it may not be related at all.”
“… … yes."
“So you better not talk too much. Could he be misunderstood?”
I seemed to know what you were talking about.
“I barely talk anyway.”
It's the same with Charlotte and this side being silent.
And, in fact, it wasn't even friendly. It's a lot of trouble, but it's just that much.
"yes? That's fine.”
Alea smiled. Helmut stared at her face for a moment and felt an inexplicable feeling.
had to be locked
#211
Helmut
Chapter 211
Time passed quickly. There were no major changes during that time. Helmut waited calmly.
Only the day to leave will come.
The wait was strangely exciting, and strangely reluctant. Just like advancing to the sea where a storm awaits.
In that sea, he could not predict whether he would find treasure or be submerged in the sea forever.
Maybe he has to run away from there without even revealing his identity.
There was no guarantee that his mother would recognize him. Even with the name Helmut.
To his mother he must be a dead child. It was as if war clouds were hovering in front of my eyes.
Helmut had to spend a seldom sleepless night. It was rare for him.
Leaving Baden required clearing up. Somehow it seemed so.
“Take this.”
The day before leaving, Alea called Helmut to her room and gave him the bracelet. previously given
It is to enhance the function of the bracelet.
Helmut looked alternately at the two bracelets on his wrist.
Oddly enough, it wasn't cumbersome.
I don't know if Alea had taken that into account, or if it was because of the bracelet she gave me.
"I'll call you tonight. Accept when I call.”
Alea said in an abrupt manner. Helmut quietly looked at the bracelet. he seems dubious
asked
“Can I not call you?”
Isn't that unfair? Something that can only talk to Area when she wants to talk to her.
It's a feeling.
Of course, it was Alea who made the bracelet.
“I can call you. Only in case of danger.”
Alea pointed to a part of the bracelet. If you put vis on it, it will work.
It was a bracelet made with the intention of calling it in case of danger in the first place.
But Helmut knew. That he would never call Alea with this bracelet.
When you're in danger you can't handle, you can't even call Alea to put her in danger.
because there is no
“The next time we meet, we can prepare your training ground.”
she laughed lightly. It seems that he will be engrossed in dungeons for a while.
Although she is currently going through the final exam period, there is not much trouble in studying dungeons.
No variable will take away the top spot from Area.
Alea left a short message.
“You win.”
like it must be. Or like you believe you will.
Eyes like amethyst shine. It was her word.
Helmut nodded. He reached out. Alea entered deeply into his arm.
Alea's gaze moved closer. It was like being sucked in.
You'll probably miss her while you're away. it was certain
Helmut visited Ethan Kudrow the morning before leaving. Because he contacted me saying he would like
to find it.
“Helmut, are you here?”

Ethan Kudrow greeted Helmut and patted him on the shoulder.
His eyes were colored with a strange emotion.
Not even a year has passed since Helmut found him.
However, Helmut stood out brilliantly and participated in a comprehensive swordsmanship competition as a
selection member representing Greta Academy.
Ethan Kudrow has been watching Helmut for a short, long time.
This boy who was unusual from the first time I saw him.
He had admired Helmut for countless moments.
What I took for granted, thinking that Darian was the chosen disciple, became inexplicable.
It was an instant.
For Ethan Kudrow, Helmut was not simply a disciple of a benefactor.
He is a boy with intelligence and extraordinary talent, and he is regarded as a particularly cherished disciple or son.
A cold and tidy personality that doesn't show bluff or bravado.
Helmut, who calmly proved himself with his sword and skills, had a corner that anyone could not help but be
fascinated by.
'I can't cover the light that radiates from people.'
After he entered the academy and rose to prominence, no one could ignore Helmut.
He was a boy who attracted attention like a magnet.
What makes that possible is that he is a jewel.
Even if Helmut has a feeling of being closed off somewhere and a cold, heavy secret lurks.
Ethan Kudrow knew that too. The fact that Helmut was hiding something from himself.
Also, although it has softened a lot, the sharp wariness that Helmut implicitly reveals.
Even though he had gotten used to the academy, Helmut still had a raw feeling.
Lively like a beast, so that it can change dangerously at any time. It sometimes seemed to be not human.
A boy like that wouldn't have an ordinary story.
'Above all, his talent makes no sense.'
Talent is passed down from the bloodline. In the case of Vis, it was even more so. Helmut's talent was
outstanding, and it was difficult to come from a mediocre commoner.
If that happens, it is nothing short of a miracle.
It's not that Greta Academy is full of nobles for nothing.
'Go Ara... … .'
Ethan Kudrow became curious about Helmut's identity.
I swallowed the question, knowing that trying to find out would only raise my guard, but I also wanted to
share the burden he was carrying.
If you look at what he's trying to hide, there won't be a smooth story. He didn't know if Ethan Kudrow could
handle it himself.
That's why Helmut shouldn't say anything either.
Helmut looked into Ethan Kudrow's eyes. Affection can be disguised, but it cannot be hidden.
Because of that, Helmut was able to know Alea's heart. It's a different kind, but Ethan Kudrow
Same.
Helmut knew that Ethan Kudrow cared about him more than just a guardian boy.
'He paid off his debt to Darion just by accepting me into the academy and sponsoring me.'
But Ethan Kudrow did more than that. gave my heart
In fact, it wasn't that Helmut couldn't feel anything.

The beast also recognizes the human who fed it.
Even if Ethan Kudrow turned into an enemy, it would not be easy to end his life.
his sword is heartless But even if you kill it, it won't be comfortable.
So, I could never tell the truth. It is clear.
It was right not to create a situation that would kill him.
Ethan Kudrow has something to keep, he has something, and he is already established. It was better not
to know.
Humans with the buds of darkness should be like that.
The only human who can handle Helmut is Alea, who has the vessel of a great wizard.
Only if you have the courage and will to fight against the temple, you can avoid being caught up in the great darkness called Helmut.
there is.
'But there are things I can say.'
Even if you don't tell everyone, Ethan Kudrow will understand. Helmut seemed to know that too.
“In Linosa, I think I will learn about my origins.”
“Did you have any family left in Linosa?”
"well. I am going to find out.”
Helmut deliberately left the ending ambiguous.
There was silence for a moment. After organizing his thoughts, Ethan Kudrow spoke calmly.
“Go safely.”
Ethan Kudrow said something different to Areaa.
Areaa told him to win. As if he had no doubt that he would be safe.
Alea knew Helmut's strength. Even Ethan Kudrow knows vaguely.

But his words sounded like a parent's voice.
"If I can't come back, I'd like to leave you with a message."
Ethan Kudrow knew too. That Helmut could leave at any time and never return.
Helmut was too big a bird to stay in this small nest called Greta Academy.
Helmut looked at him for a moment and gave a brief reply.
“… … Yes, it is.”
As he turned his back, Helmut was seized by a question he had been putting off.
Departure is imminent. Again, a dark cloud of foreboding comes over him.
What will happen when you find your mother?
If her mother recognized and accepted her, would she stay by her side?
If your mother doesn't accept you... … .
The heart beats in an offbeat rhythm.
If the mother turns against the enemy.
Helmut pondered over the assumption he had made with difficulty. The taste was somehow bitter. Crisis so far
Whatever it was, it was smooth.
And now it's coming to an end. Less than a year has passed since I left the Forest of Dig!
'Should I say it's fast?'
As naturally and quickly as water flows, Helmut took care of what he had to do.
Not that it's bad. But for some reason, there was something that caused anxiety.
The reason Helmut risked everything to leave the Forest of Dig was because of his mother's voice.
It was partly because he did not want to live and die in the forest of diva, but his mother's voice became an intense
call to him.
still clear Her voice calling out as if her name was being engraved.
Even if things have changed a bit over the years, Helmut will be able to recognize her voice. In a instinct.
But did her heart, her mother's heart, still forget Helmut?
'Mother... … .'
After all, more than ten years had passed. Even though they are children, they have no time together.
Magritte Iraine could have already erased the name Helmut from her memory and mind.
Even if there is any remaining affection, I cannot think that it will be great enough to risk shaking the
present status. Especially if you are a noble.
Even if the mother feels happy for a while, the fact that Helmut has a sprout of darkness
I was shocked and could have tried to throw him away.
If so, wouldn't it be right not to reveal your identity in the first place?
Although they have similar names and appearances and are the same age, Helmut is a commoner.
It could be dismissed as a coincidence. It might have been a safe choice. don't be greedy
It was wise not to.
But I got greedy. Helmut had an experience of success.
It was probably the opponent I was most eagerly awaiting. Not shocked or afraid of him, just calmly. Like
Helmut is just Helmut.
'Area accepted me.'
Alea is a wizard. Archmage Antiol also accepted his existence without thinking about it, so the presence
of a boy with the bud of darkness might be acceptable to wizards.
It would have seemed something with a problem to overcome.
The magicians that the temple hates are such beings by temperament.
I know very well that my mother will not be a wizard, and will think otherwise.
Even so, it was difficult to accept and give up, so Helmut had succeeded in all his adventures so far.
'Once we meet.'
It's not too late to think about it after that. Helmut put his thoughts on hold.
Leaving for Linosa soon.
#212
Helmut
Chapter 212
“Hey Helmut, good job. Be sure to win!”
“See you next year!”
In the morning, Asuka and Xian waved their hands.
They still have exams left, but it doesn't matter if they pass the time like this.
After all, their next seat is guaranteed.
With this, I won't have to face them in the second year of Greta Academy.
When I return, the new semester will be starting. At that time, the wind blowing in Baden will be a little
different.
'I'm not sure if he'll come back.'
Nothing is certain about themselves, but at least they are here. and
area too.
I can feel the gaze from the window above. Something like purple shards glistened in the window.
She will be looking down.
I said good-bye enough last night. It's just that I can't see his face, but I can keep in touch from now on.
Because Alea said she would contact me.
Helmut inadvertently lowered his gaze toward that direction. 4 people in the wagon prepared in front
was waiting
"You're the first to come, you shameless fellow."
Leon clicked his tongue as he said it in a quarrel.
The reason why he behaves without hesitation even in front of the instructor is because he has secured a good position in the swordsmanship
department.
This is the face holding a grudge against this side. I'm full of willpower to make the journey tiring in the future
see.
It didn't matter. I don't care that much.
Just, I'm sorry. Helmut captured the rising murderous intent.
'It would be difficult to kill and get rid of it. His name is the academy representative.'
How about pretending to be an accident and killing him? No, there may be high priests where we are going now.
A perfect post-processing is impossible unless AREA is with you.
You can step on it if you get a chance, but you can't kill it. Even if it's because of the sprouts of darkness.
'An opportunity will come.'
I knew from previous experience that guys like that were persistent.
The conflicted mind calmed down again. It was a calm that Helmut was used to.
He also knew that it was useless to argue.
For most of the situations he encountered, he only knew the answer after he faced them.
The only thing I can trust is this body and sword. If you are faithful to the road ahead, the conclusion will come.
Instructor Patricia urged as if to cut off the conflict.

“Come on, gentlemen, get into the carriage. I didn't know what variables might be, so I set up plenty of time, but I don't have time to relax.”
It was going to be quite a long journey, so there was a lot of luggage, but there weren't many people.
A professor from the Faculty of Magic and two instructors from the Faculty of Swords will be with you.
seven people in total.
Three wagons were waiting for them. The two instructors in the swordsmanship department are Patricia and Alan.
It seems that the relationship between the two has not yet been revealed.
No, he might have decided that the two of them would be more suitable for dating.
Professor Luxen of the Faculty of Magic looked at Helmut.
“Are you a student who took an understanding of magic class in the first semester?”
"yes."
“Your answer was impressive, so I remember it. Of course, that handsome face too. I didn't expect you to be the head of the swordsmanship
department. I guess I chose the wrong aptitude because I answered so well for a swordsmanship department.”
Helmut remembered the answer he had written.
Was it a matter related to the power of darkness? At that time, Helmut wrote an answer against the temple.
Being a wizard, he wouldn't mind that, but Helmut glanced at him in case he noticed something.
I couldn't read any other intentions from the old professor with a smile.
“What are you talking about? Professor Luxen, Helmut is the treasure of the swordsmanship department.”
Instructor Patricia quickly cut and listened as if asking where she was coveting.
“Helmut is such an exemplary student, so he must have diligently responded to the written test.”
"haha! is it. It's not easy to get good grades in my class even though I'm not a student at the Faculty of Magic... … .”
After a few more words of praise for Helmut, they boarded the carriage.
Leon also climbed into the carriage with a bug-bitten face.
It was the first time that I had not been noticed by the instructor at a gathering of students.
Unfortunately, Helmut was in the same carriage as Charlotte, whom Instructor Patricia and Alea were told to avoid.
got rid of
“Thank you, senior.”
Charlotte bowed her head in greeting.
Polite but not servile in attitude. He has manners, but somehow he is proud and upright.
never a commoner Then, what position is it among the nobility?
It was not easy for Helmut to guess.
“Anything to say to me?”
Feeling the gaze, Charlotte widened her eyes and asked.
She and Helmut are very similar. Unlike Helmut's sharp impression, Charlotte
It was a face that was neat, but with a bit of a finite corner.
The coldness of rejecting others cannot be found in her. Could it be because of his personality?
"nothing."
It's embarrassing if you just misunderstand. Anyway, Charlotte hadn't even guessed about Helmut's identity.
He wouldn't like Charlotte, but he had to be mindful of the possibility that Charlotte might like him.
Instructor Patricia laughed and said teasingly.
“Helmut, Charlotte! The Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament is coming up! It would be difficult if two male and female
students met eyes.”

“You got your eyes on it. It's kind of like saying that.”
Charlotte was somewhat straight. Like I really don't want to be misunderstood.
Luckily, she didn't seem to care about Helmut.
Charlotte was a model student that Instructor Patricia cherished and had a taste for teasing.
She smiled softly.
"why? maybe your eyes are right It's a trip with normal male and female students. Above all else, Helmut, isn't he
handsome? It’s because she’s dull, but there are some female students who she secretly likes.”
'Is it so?'
Helmut himself was completely unaware of this. Unbeknownst to him, Alea was blocking it.
It was also because
"That's true, but Helmut-senpai is not my type."
Charlotte cut it off.
Helmut felt somewhat strange. It's the first time I've ever been told that you're not my type in person. No one likes
to hear such a story.
Of course, since it was Helmut's first experience, it was only the level of inspiration he felt.
Charlotte also lowered her head slightly with a sorry expression.
“Excuse me.”
“Then what is Charlotte’s type?”
Instructor Patricia asked implicitly.
Helmut was also slightly interested in this question. He came out to say hello and glanced at her.
Because someone came up with it.
Charlotte, who was seriously struggling, answered.
“Wouldn’t it be nice to have a good demeanor and a grown-up person?”

'I can't do that with Asuka.'
Helmut concluded simply. Even if Asuka were to be reborn, it would be impossible to meet Charlotte's
expectations.
Will that change when it's time to die?
It was also welcomed by Helmut, who did not want to be related to Asuka by kinship.
“How does it look? Can't you see the face?"
“I think it is rude to not prioritize the inside when looking at a person.”
Instructor Patricia was convinced. That Charlotte would have gotten a perfect score on the moral test at Greta
Academy.
But soon after, Charlotte added.
“But I… … I'm still a person who is lacking, so I'd rather be good looking. Of course, what’s more important is
what’s inside.”
Charlotte added sternly, and turned her head towards the carriage window as if embarrassed.
Instructor Patricia laughed.
“It’s good to be honest.”
Helmut felt an ember burning faintly in the darkness. I thought it was completely turned off
It was Asuka's spark of hope.
There seems to be some possibility for him. even if it is a very low probability.
“Senior, is that Helmut guy really that great?”
Leon, who was deprived of the attention of the faculty as the championship candidate for the swordsmanship department to represent Greta
Academy, and was not allowed to ride in the same carriage as Charlotte, whom he was deeply interested in, was uncomfortable.
I didn't like Helmut in many ways.
He asked Nils, his senior, in a way that seemed to be dealing with someone below him.
In the Faculty of Swordsmanship, strength is rank. If there is a difference in grade, I don't know if it will give you a little preferential treatment.
In the upper grades of Greta Academy, the relationship between ranks was particularly clear. Proficiency at the time of graduation
Because progress has its limits.
Nils was also aware that he was under Leon. he replied calmly.
“Rumor has it that you defeated a first-class mercenary-level assassin.”
“First-class mercenary level? Isn't that just a rumor? It couldn't have been that way with a sophomore subject.”
“If it came from the instructors’ mouths, wouldn’t it be a simple rumor?”
"that… … .”
Leon hardened his complexion. But he soon changed his expression.
“Anyway, it’s true that he’s cocky. Isn't it?”
"okay."
Nils replied lightly. Leon said in a soft tone.
“For cheeky juniors, there is a method of teaching that belongs to a senior in swordsmanship. I will
have to let him know.”
Nils looked at him nonchalantly and nodded. It didn't matter to him anyway.
It's not like he can't stop Leon, and minor quarrels are common even in the swordsmanship department.
If it goes too far, the instructors will take care of it. However, as a senior in the highest grade in the party, he
word added.
“I hope there is no big fuss.”
“Of course.”
Leon smiled coldly.
*
The first campsite we entered after leaving Baden. Faculty to discuss future plans
Let's move away, and four students remain.
I was unloading and unloading when I heard a call from behind.
“You, Helmut!”
It was an unpleasant voice.
"Can't you hear the old man?"
Helmut replied dryly.
"yes."
“Go and get some water. It's your job.”
Leon gave a high-pressure command, chinning towards the water bottle.
Helmut's eyebrows lifted slightly. It's a new feeling. Even among mercenaries, fetching water is something only a 4th-
level mercenary or the lowest rank can do.
This guy is treating Helmut as a terminal.
But Helmut decided not to get angry or punish him.
If Leon's ranking criteria was grade, it wasn't Helmut who would do this job.
Helmut pointed at the water bottle and instructed.
“Charlotte, go and come.”
"yes."
At his passing, Charlotte stepped forward without a word.
It doesn't make sense for Charlotte to sit still while Helmut, a sophomore, does her work.
It was only natural that she, a freshman, was at the bottom.
Even if her original status is not at all suitable for this kind of thing.
Nils's expression, which had been watching, was distorted as if it were absurd.
In fact, he also had a disapproval of Helmut in his heart. His reason is somewhat different from Leon.
It was different.
It was just that he didn't like the sense of danger implied by Helmut.
But I didn't know that I would avoid it in this way.
Charlotte immediately picked up the water bottle. Her two hands firmly grasped the handle of the heavy water bottle and
lifted it up.
“Then I will go.”
#213
Helmut
Chapter 213
'What is this child doing now? How dare you tell Charlotte!'
If this happens, Charlotte's impression of herself will also deteriorate.
Leon's face bulged. he cut it cool
“Charlotte, stop it. I ordered Helmut.”
“It is my job.”
Charlotte did not back down. He knew that Leon was trying to get hold of Helmut.
It was not my intention to cover up Helmut. If Helmut told him to do it, it was the right thing for him
to do.
Helmut replied indifferently.
"It's her job."
It was kind of nasty. Leon, who was about to shout, managed to control his anger and spat out.
“Do you have any thoughts? How can you do that to such a small girl!”
The guys from the swordsmanship department were usually large and had well-muscled physiques.
Compared to him, it was only natural that Charlotte, a woman, seemed small and weak.
Apart from the fact that she is the head of the first year of the swordsmanship department and is a swordsman who knows how to handle vis,
it gives the impression that she is doing something impossible.
Of course, in that feeling, Helmut was free.
In the forest of Pahe, even beautiful flowers eat humans.
He knew that Charlotte was strong. beyond what the eye can see.
“What I am doing is right. Senior, I am not weak. I can carry a bucket of water.”
Before Helmut could even open his mouth, Charlotte cut it off. It was an insulted look.
She quickly picked up the water bottle and walked away.
A cold energy spread across Leon's face, who had been biting his teeth at Charlotte's reaction.
'Charlotte can't believe that guy?'
It can't be. But the guy named Helmut, isn't it just the appearance?
Resentment arose. Leon didn't know much about Charlotte. Just a surprisingly smooth look and
Judging by his personality, he thought he was from a high-ranking aristocratic family.
Most of the girls from aristocratic families hone their studies or magic.
How rare is a noble girl who can talk about swords.
That rarity drew Leon's attention to Charlotte. It's definitely worth getting her hands on
It will happen.
I was planning to take advantage of this opportunity and take a cautious approach, but it was ruined from the start.
Because of that guy named Helmut!
As soon as she was gone, Leon lashed out with harsh accusations.
“Since I entered my Greta Academy, I have never interacted with commoners, so I did not know that
lowliness! Delegating my work to a woman is truly a commoner's idea. It seems I overestimated you!”
It's true that it's frowned upon just to study at the same place as commoners, but Leon was at the top of the
swordsmanship department.
In the first place, all the guys swarming around him are nobles.
Naturally, there is nothing to reveal a sense of discrimination against the common people.
Academy education also regulated it.
However, at the moment when the commoner was annoyed, his consciousness leaked out.
If there are any visible defects, you must catch the pods.
Leon was always faithful to the principles of fighting.
Helmut hung up at once.
“Charlotte doesn’t seem to agree with the senior’s idea.”
"Don't call her by name!"
'What is this?'
Helmut's brow narrowed. It was like being in the middle of a love battle. The problem is that Helmut has no
intention of fighting over Charlotte.
Neils, who was worse off, intervened. It was just that Leon thought that talking about commoners was a bit
excessive.
He was a fundamentalist. But even so, I didn't want to side with Helmut.
“I heard that Charlotte is from Linosa. As we head to Linosa, it doesn't look good to entrust a noble from Linosa
with chores like this."
Helmut's head tilted slightly.
If I go to Linosa, I will stay in a lodging with attendants anyway.

The academy selection staff would be treated appropriately.
Until then, there is nothing wrong with doing chores. Because the people of Linosa won't know.
In any case, Helmut had no intention of doing whatever Leon asked him to do, and Charlotte did not
refuse to do so. That's it.
Helmut cut coldly.
"It doesn't matter if she's from Linosa or not, as long as she's doing her job."
If you don't like it, just reject it. Helmut also thought that if Charlotte refused, I wouldn't either.
It bothered me why this guy named Leon came out like this when he could just ask for sparring.
And Leon finally moved as Helmut thought.
“Yeah, I know you don’t speak the language. I'm going to fix your mental head!”
Leon jumped out of his seat and stood up. In his hand was a wooden sword.
Did he find an excuse to beat him up?
'Although it may not go as planned.'
Helmut looked at him indifferently. Taking care of these weaklings is boring now.
It was also a bit uncomfortable. Because I have to control the intensity enough not to kill him.
Funny enough, Leon seemed confident he was going to win.
Even though I've never seen this side's skills!
He will soon realize that it was a big mistake and which of these Greta Academy selections is a favorite.
But before they could face off, an intruder appeared. The faculty member who had finished talking among us
appeared.
As they headed here, they suddenly stopped in their tracks when they saw the confrontation between Leon and Helmut.
Between Instructor Alan and Instructor Patricia, there was no particular pink air flow during duty.
Sensing the unusual atmosphere, Instructor Alan crossed his arms and asked.
“What happened?”
Leon immediately denied it. A fake smile formed on his lips.
"no. I was thinking of sparring with my juniors, but it doesn’t seem like the right time.”
There is nothing to be gained by fighting in front of the instructor. What he really wanted wasn't sparring.
Instructor Alan didn't ask anymore. Involvement in every trivial quarrel will have a negative effect.
It is a judgment that
'He's not belligerent, but oddly enough, he's calling a fight.'
Is it because of the cold and intimidating atmosphere?
For some reason, Helmut had a corner that particularly irritated the swordsmen.
An ambiguity that cannot be measured. The appearance is close to that of weakness, but the atmosphere is
not, so I want to touch on that contradiction.
Since we cannot judge, we must touch to judge.
That's why Helmut had a lot of fights in Basor.
Instructor Patricia looked around and asked.
“How about Charlotte?”
“I went to draw water.”
In fact, I brought enough water to drink, and there was a wizard.
There was no shortage of water either. Instructor Alan frowned.
"the water… … Um, since he's a freshman, did he make Charlotte do it? But I'd rather not act alone. This isn't
Greta Academy, so you don't know what will happen. Keep in mind that we are always together. Helmut, you go
to the water's edge.”

"yes."
Helmut happily left.
When I went down to the water's edge, I saw Charlotte sighing in front of a full bucket of water.
It was a worried face.
'It's heavy to lift alone.'
He didn't think Charlotte would be so weak, but Helmut asked.
“Is it too heavy to lift?”
Charlotte looked back in surprise. Only then did Helmut realize that he was killing the presence.
I wasn't trying to target anyone, it was just a habit. Especially in a forest like this.
“Your senior is really small.”
Charlotte seemed ashamed of being absent from the outside where she could be attacked at any time.
made a face
“I can lift it by myself. I was going to go back soon. I have something to think about. You can go
and see.”
“The instructor said you can’t act alone.”
“… … I see. Then could you give me a moment?”
Charlotte's complexion darkened. At a glance, it's not that the body is in bad shape.
This is probably a matter of the heart.
'Maybe it's because I made them work.'
I didn't know for sure why that was upsetting, but I had something to say.
“It wasn’t the housekeeper who made you do it.”

Helmut himself recognized that there was no problem, but looking at the reactions of the other two seniors, something was wrong.
did something weird
'Aren't I completely used to the human world yet?'
However, Charlotte readily nodded.
"I know. Of course, apart from that, it didn't look good to have them run small errands for the rank order.”
It is only she who dares to add a sajok. Charlotte was no fool either.
"If I'm offended by that, it's not your fault."
If it's not Helmut's fault, it's Leon's fault. The conclusion was clear.
There was silence for a moment. The silence was not very noticeable there, where only the sound of the
gurgling stream could be heard.
Neither of them were very talkative. Helmut stood and waited patiently, while Charlotte watched the
flowing water and was lost in thought.
Then, suddenly, she raised her head.
“Senpai, there is something I want to ask you.”
"what?"
I can't tell you anything about Magritte Iraine.
Because even Helmut hasn't decided what to do yet.
But that wasn't Charlotte's intention.
"It's a trivial concern, but there's no one to ask. I just thought you would listen without thinking... … .”
In those words, there is a judgment as if you are insensitive, as if you will not think anything of what I hear.
there was.
But Helmut was not offended. Literally because he's indifferent.

"say."
“You must not tell anyone.”
For a moment, Alea passed through my mind.
To keep it a secret from Alea?
Didn't I tell her not to talk too much with Charlotte?
But Helmut trusted his intuition. Charlotte is related to her by blood.
He spat out after a moment of thought.
“I will.”
A voice came slowly from Charlotte's mouth.
“Senior, what would you do if your brother hates you?”
“I don’t know because I don’t have any siblings.”
Isn't it a feeling that you can know only after you have a brother you hate.
Humans kill siblings and parents for power. I don't know if it's a big deal that the brothers don't get
along.
Charlotte seems to care about that fact.
“If they are not brothers, they are called blood relatives. It's okay to say family. What would you do if
someone who couldn't pretend they didn't know hated you?"
She was worried about Michael.
When I left for Linosa, my heart was even more agitated.
Michael sent another letter. It was a letter saying that he wanted to see his face as soon as he arrived in Linosa.
I couldn't understand why it suddenly appeared like this.

To say that his heart melted after not seeing his face for a long time, the Michael that Charlotte knew was
not such a soft boy.
So I was even more concerned.
#214
Helmut
Chapter 214
'What is the intention?'
I thought of Charlotte as a competitor, but now I think I saw her as someone I should embrace.
Michael's kindness always had a reason. The reason Michael didn't go to the academy was simply
It wasn't just because of his health problems.
It is to solidify his position as the heir to the family while Charlotte is away.
When Charlotte returns, everyone in the family will be following Michael.
Helmut's answer was simple.
"I'll ask why you hate it."
The first thing to do is to make sure that what you don't like is right, but what's important after that is the reason.
Charlotte opened her mouth again.
“I know why you hate it. But yes, I never asked.”
I'm just guessing. Charlotte was difficult for Michael.
I don't think I've ever been angry with him.
Charlotte just endured it. Michael's venom and his hostility.
With only the unknown reasons.
“When you find out why you hate it, what will you do?”
“I will leave you alone.”
Charlotte's eyes widened.
“What should I do… … Wouldn't you like to feel it?”
“Well, I don’t know how to change people’s minds.”
I haven't learned anything like that Helmut also knew that he had no talent.
That your brother hates you Of course, it was possible.
Even if his mother accepts him, Helmut is a stone that flew from somewhere.
Even if he had a brother, it would not be easy to accept him just because of his blood relationship.
Nobles have many things. Will they gladly accept the existence of brothers who have to divide their property?
Helmut had no intention of disrupting their own order. When it comes to wealth, there is an abundance of it.
I didn't even like it.
Of course, I didn't know what would happen if we met.
Even if he didn't know that he had the sprouts of darkness, if Helmut's presence bothered him, he couldn't help
himself.
If it's an opponent who can't beat or kill or do anything, the answer is simple.
just face to face And the moment of face-to-face is yet to come.
It was too early to think of blood relatives who might not exist and who did not know how to treat them.
Helmut replied calmly.
“But I know what I have to do.”
Charlotte suddenly realized. The important thing now is not Michael's heart, which he may not know even after meeting
him face-to-face.
It was a comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
Helmut knew how to come to conclusions surprisingly quickly.

Helmut's firmness took care of Charlotte's worries.
I put the nerves that were taken away knowingly back to their place. Charlotte, her head clear, shook her head.
Nodded.
"okay."
It felt strange, yet wonderful. Charlotte had been impressed by Helmut's strength, his swordsmanship, and
sincerity.
As a fellow prosecutor, as a senior, he is a person who has a lot to learn from.
It wasn't that he had feelings for him, but it was true that he thought of him as a good senior anyway.
“Your words are correct.”
“Go now.”
Helmut suggested briefly. He calculated in his head that this would not be such a long conversation.
Charlotte also stood up as if she noticed something.
“Ah, I heard you have a fiancee or a girlfriend, but excuse me. He may be offended.”
Helmut flinched and replied.
“You will be offended.”
But I can't help what has already happened. Now that this had happened, he too decided to ask for water.
“If you are from Linosa, you must have family in Linosa.”
Helmut glanced up. Charlotte hesitated.
"Yes, it is. Well, if you go to Linosa... … You may be a bit surprised.”
“Are you surprised?”
“Yes, that’s kind of our family… … .”

Charlotte was troubled. Shall I just say
It's something you'll find out anyway, but talking about it now is against the Academy rules.
Even if it was against the rules, no one would know that she had broken the rules unless Helmut told her.
It was the moment when Charlotte decided to open her mouth.
Suddenly, a cold cry erupted from the other side.
“What are you doing there? Have you been procrastinating on small talk all this time?”
It was Leon. As he walked down the mound, he threw a bloody look at Helmut.
He was worried about being alone with Helmut and Charlotte, so he came to check it out.
But aren't the two of you having a conversation?
In his eyes, the two looked quite friendly. In an instant, my stomach twisted.
"sorry. I was going to go now.”
Charlotte bowed her head. She quickly grabbed the handle of the water bottle and moved on.
As if the weight of the heavy water bottle did not hinder it.
Charlotte left first, and Helmut tried to return to the camp as well.
However, the moment he was about to pass in front of Leon, he suddenly opened his mouth.
“She is a noble. You are a commoner.”
It sounded like he was telling me not to look at trees that I couldn't climb. Helmut asked calmly.
“Aren’t you a student at the same academy?”
“When you leave the academy, it’s not the same. Even though they only follow school rules within the academy, everyone
knows that. You guys don't seem to know.”

It is an insignificant fact to know. So the status of aristocrat cuts his throat from Helmut's sword.
I mean can you keep it?
It wouldn't be. The guy in front of me didn't even have the skills to be confident in that.
Helmut looked at him with cold eyes.
Facing the eerie black eyes, Leon felt somehow shrinking.
But he made up his mind.
No matter how ominously dark his eyes are, he's an opponent who gives off a strange feeling, but he's only a sophomore.
Does it make sense to say that you are shrinking!
Leon gritted his teeth and asked.
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Senior, you don’t like me.”
“Okay, then what would you do?”
Helmut's eyes darkened. As if an abyss rises in the middle of your eyes.
“Then don’t be bothered, let’s fight sparring.”
Being an instructor doesn't mean you're constantly watching them one by one.
It doesn't matter if you meet secretly late at night, or if you don't feel like it, you can officially walk away.
I was just thinking about whether it would be different if I differentiated my skills.
Anger flashed across Leon's face.
"what? Be cheeky! Against me now, do you think you will win?”
"of course."
Helmut answered briefly. I heard the corner of my mouth.
“Would you check it? A real sword would be nice.”

Anyway, I heard that a real sword is used in comprehensive swordsmanship competitions.
It was a little closer to the actual competition than the competition in the academy.
Because the feeling of using a wooden sword and the feeling of using a real sword are different.
If you engage in sparring with a real sword, you can put your opponent into a more dangerous situation by pretending to be a mistake.
Of course, not to the point of dying.
Faculty of Magic Professor Luxen is with us. It wouldn't be difficult to deal with such a situation if life didn't end at
once.
Anyway, wouldn't it be enough to reach Linosa in a normal state?
Whatever bloody thoughts Helmut was thinking, Leon did not know.
He was filled with anger to punish the sophomore who dared to beat him.
But Leon was also an excellent swordsman. Had it not been for Helmut, he would have been more than enough to represent an academy.
as much as.
A good prosecutor must be able to discern the situation.
You must not fight with an inflamed heart. Maybe I could kill that guy
is not it.
I was aware that they were the same Greta Academy selections. Overtly causing trouble is a way that doesn't suit Leon.
He cared about the evaluation of the faculty and his own face.
Isn't that why I just touched it lightly?
Leon, who managed to hold back his anger, asked.
“That means you won’t avoid sparring, right?”
“There is no reason to avoid it.”

It was an indifferent conversation. If you touch yourself there, you can touch him too.
It was simpler to end it by bumping into it.
'You cheeky bastard!'
Helmut's words sounded disrespectful to Leon.
Leon did not believe that Helmut's confidence was unfounded. It was because of his pride that Helmut's skills could
not be better than his own.
Even though he had heard rumors about Helmut, his pride darkened his eyes.
In fact, if you think about it a little, you can figure it out.
It is not easy for a commoner to be so confident. unless you have the skills to do so.
Leon cleared his throat and pretended to be calm.
"Okay, then I'll tell the instructor. I will fight with you.”
“Are you going to fight in front of everyone?”
It would be right to do that, but it was a bit disappointing.
It was Helmut, who had been living his life at the academy quite quietly since the dispute in the first semester.
In front of the instructors, shouldn't you put circumstances in your hands? A glimpse of life flashed through his
black eyes.
Leon exclaimed triumphantly.
“Yes, of course. You guys will clearly realize your skills and position in front of everyone!”
“You do that.”
Helmut replied nonchalantly. He turned right away. Before reaching Linosa, the conclusion will be drawn.
*
It was late at night. Helmut was training as usual.
He had told the instructor that he would be away to practice for a while.
The fact that he shouldn't act alone doesn't apply to Helmut. Because even the instructors knew his
skills.
Helmut was not the kind of guy who would put someone in danger, even if he did.
Instructor Patricia only gave a word of caution.
“You can’t go too far.”
At some point while swinging the sword, a light came on in the bracelet.
Helmut knew that the call had come from Area.
When I blew vis into the bracelet, a small image the size of a human face was drawn in front of my eyes.
A bright silver light shone. It was Alea's room.
She was sitting in front of a desk with her hair down.
It was an amazingly vivid video. As if she was sitting right in front of you.
"hi."
She smiled and asked what happened today.
Helmut hesitated for a moment. He said he wouldn't tell Charlotte.
But what if you're wondering what Alea had a conversation with?
Fortunately, Alea paid more attention to the incident on the other side.
“So, sparring?”
“They said to do it.”
“Good. step on it.”
Alea, who spoke clearly, added after a while.

“Ah, in moderation. Because he is from the Imperial Marquis family. If you do it like you did in the first semester, it
can bother you.”
“It will be a sparring with the faculty watching anyway.”
“And you talked to Charlotte?”
Area's focus returned there.
Fortunately, maybe it was because Helmut talked about the conversation he had with Instructor Patricia in the
carriage, and Alea didn't seem to care much.
“Charlotte, if you’re curious, let me investigate. I should be able to find out who came from which family in
one day.”
Alea laughed.
She was in touch with the dean. Just because you're the dean, you told Alea everything
I wouldn't
Areaa was able to find out what she wanted to know from the dean without being obvious.
#215
Helmut
Chapter 215
"no."
Helmut flatly refused. Alea had made a similar offer before. Even then, Helmut refused.
It was a refusal that even he could not pinpoint and explain. The advantage of obtaining information in advance
Of course.
"okay."
Whatever Helmut meant, Alea readily nodded.

But she had other thoughts in her mind.
'I'll have to investigate though.'
It wasn't that there wasn't a corner to guess. Even if Helmut faced it, he had to prepare himself. Because you are already
on the same boat.
At first glance, Alea's voice softened.
“You must be sure that he will belong to your family. Seeing them talking without hesitation without listening to what I say.”
It was a soft, but sharp tone that felt like holding a dagger. hold on Helmut
I hesitated.
“… … be sure I'm not ignoring your words."
"okay? I guess so. I will believe you.”
For some reason, the way he said 'I'll believe' sounded eerie.
“Then rest. I'll see you tomorrow."
The connection was disconnected with a crisp voice. Helmut's training soon came to an end. While holding the unknown
awkwardness.
After arriving at the village and settling down at the inn, Leon hurried.
Come on, because I wanted to take care of that cheeky bastard. It seemed like Charlotte and Helmut had gotten a little
closer, no matter what they had talked about that day by the water.
The sight of them having frequent conversations could not be so intrusive.
'Although there's no way that Charlotte will ever be with a commoner.'
If you are a commoner who can rise in status, you can be associated with a noble.
But that's the story of the lower aristocracy. Nobles recognize nobility.
From Leon's point of view, Charlotte was not in a position to be associated with commoners.
He's not the type to play with fire, so he won't progress any further. I knew it in my head. But it bothered me in the
chest.
Leon immediately went to Instructor Allan.
“Instructor, I have something to tell you.”
“What is going on?”
“I still have a long way to go to Linosa, so I would like to have a sparring session.”
Instructor Allan immediately understood his meaning.
“Do you want to fight against Helmut?”
"Yes, it is. He has excellent skills. This sparring will help each other.”
Instructor Alan hesitated.
Not for any other reason. Leon can't beat Helmut. If he loses in front of everyone, Leon
Your self-esteem will take a hit.
He is the representative of Greta Academy's senior year. Instructor Allan knew that he was superior to Nils.
there was.
'If Leon takes a hit, will it recover easily?'
The 3rd year senior lost to Helmut and lost to Charlotte, who lost his confidence and was inferior to him in terms of skills.
If you lose confidence in your skills, it will immediately appear on the sword.
It would be difficult if the representative of Greta Academy shrank from the upcoming swordsmanship competition and dropped out early.
However, for that reason, I couldn't just dissuade them from doing formal sparring.
Instructor Alan frowned.
“I want you to fight with a real sword.”

Open hostility radiated from Leon's voice. I didn't even think about killing myself pretending it was a mistake. he is
Because I have no intention of flying outside of the instructor's eyes. However, if you want to show your true self, the real sword will be more effective.
Instructor Alan immediately nodded.
"good night. As long as it is under the supervision of an instructor in an appropriate place.”
“It must be so.”
Helmut agreed, and soon the position was created. Helmut and Leon stood in the clearing facing each other.
Mercenaries often stay at inns. For that reason, any large-scale inn is similar to a training hall.
A vacant lot was provided.
Leon felt an unknown feeling as he looked into Helmut's black eyes.
Helmut was quiet until he was brought to this place.
He shouted loudly, but it was a surprising reaction to Leon, who thought Helmut was afraid of him.
'what? Why is this bastard so unconcerned?'
Beyond the feeling that he might not be able to win easily, a feeling of uneasiness crept up on Leon belatedly.
However, Leon quickly shook off that anxiety. My pride won't allow me to step away from here
don't
Leon's sword never betrayed him. I have rarely lost to my peers. to him
Winning was a habit.
'I will win this time too.'
And I will bring that unlucky bastard to his knees. Like the representative of Greta Academy's swordsmanship department!
'also… … Are the results obvious? I can't help it.'
While wondering whether the sparring would have any great meaning, Instructor Patricia crossed her arms.
asked
“Would you like to match Charlotte and Niels?”
“It would be an honor if you gave me a chance.”
Charlotte answered firmly. Nils shook his head.
“The difference in physique is huge, so it won’t help each other in the competition.”
Niels had a troubled face. Charlotte was a small figure, only half and half the size of Nils.
It was a girl.
Although she was taller and more athletic than girls her age, her physique deserves to be called small in the swordsmanship
department.
From Nils' point of view, who is strong and healthy, he was worried that he would cut the wrong way while fighting.
will be.
Charlotte sighed.
“Nevertheless, please.”
“Charlotte is asking you, why don’t you try it?”
“If so. First of all, I want to watch the match between Helmut and Leon.”
Niels reluctantly agreed.
Everyone's eyes were focused on Leon and Helmut.
Neither of them had drawn their swords yet. Helmut put his hand on his waist.
It came into my hand as if the handle of the sword had been matched. I have already swung this sword countless times and cut enemies.
It was even stranger to Helmut that he could not cut properly while using a real sword.
“You may use vis, but it should not be used beyond strengthening the body.”
Instructor Alan meticulously set the restrictions. Both of them nodded.
“It is.”
'I want you to start soon.'

Leon grabbed his sword and flicked his fingertips. An unexplained feeling of nervousness came over me.
Helmut, on the other hand, was unconcerned. He didn't care what Leon was thinking.
Because the result is fixed.
Helmut sighed. Instructor Allan, who was in charge of refereeing, raised his hand.
"start!"
With a cry, the hand plunged vertically toward the floor.
At the same time, Helmut moved. It was so smooth that it seemed to move without air resistance.
Leon's sword was also drawn. But his sword did nothing.
Hiss! A flash of light flashed in front of my eyes along with a bleak noise.
Light first, sound second.
A white trail cut through the air. Leon saw the trajectory.
But the moment I recognized it, everything was over. As if an invisible light had pierced through his whole
body.
vision is obscured By a thin thread that emits a very sharp light.
Leon recognized the identity of the thing that had stopped in front of him. It's a bladed, shining sword
It was over.
The sword stopped in front of him with a distance of one needle! As if it will pierce your eyes at any moment!
Leon's sword couldn't even move toward the air.
My mouth froze. My legs were trembling. A fear that engulfed oneself in an instant. the sting that provoked him
of flesh.
The door of death was opening its mouth right in front of me. Leon realized.
'I really meant to kill him.'

The intent to kill was a ruthless sword. The sword has no heart. Helmut's intent to kill contained a little hesitation.
There wasn't.
The reason he stopped was because the rule was not to kill.
And it was also because the instructors were watching.
Goosebumps rose up all over his body. As if witnessing the reality of the person who committed countless murders, the inhuman
I was stunned by the coldness.
Although Leon is said to be the senior in the 4th year of Greta Academy's swordsmanship department, he did not have much practical experience.
The murderous intent that would appear only in a knight on the battlefield overwhelmed him in an instant.
'what… … What kind of guy is this!'
It felt like I had touched something I shouldn't have touched.
As if he caught a glimpse of the teeth of a beast hidden in a face that should have belonged to a human.
Staring at Leon, whose face was bleached white, Helmut asked with an expressionless face.
“Shall we do it again?”
But no answer came back.
“Let’s do it one more time.”
Helmut changed his tone. In fact, I was slightly regretting it.
for ending too soon
Although the goal was to make the whole body full of scars. He did something small to be called a threat.
Unknowingly, I pulled out the sword with complete immersion. I didn't intend to show that I could finish a guy with skills like Leon with one
blow.
The sword with all its might stopped just before piercing him.
Stopping was even more surprising. Because Helmut was entrusted with the instinct to kill.
I was completely unaware of the two instructors and professors watching.
Immersion in the sword leads to murder. Helmut knew that it was his latent ferocity.
I get it.
I can't say for sure that it's the influence of the sprouts of darkness.
But a thread of consciousness stopped him. Helmut let out a sigh of relief.
'Am I getting enough human consciousness to stop my instincts?'
Glad then Is it because I was holding a sword? For a moment, I was so absorbed that I couldn't control it.
The intense and combative real-life experience pulled him.
As if you are already accustomed to it. To eliminate enemies most efficiently and quickly. so you can control
in no direction.
“I’d like to end here.”
Instructor Allan stopped him. Leon left his seat with a white face.
It was because he couldn't bear the humiliation that came later.
Professor Luxen, standing next to him, tilted his head.
'Something is strange. That boy.'
His answer sheet was impressive. That's why I'm a student who pays attention.
But beyond that, something... … Somehow, I feel different from normal boys.
As if a certain part of a human being is lacking.
And because of that, it's as if it's been sharpened on some other side.
'Extraordinary talents sometimes endow humans with inhumanity. but… … .'
The boy named Helmut has a unique corner. Its uniqueness aroused the wizard's curiosity.
Professor Luxen's eyes lit up.

'I'll have to watch.'
Nils and Charlotte, who watched with admiration, took their turns to fight.
Helmut relaxed his nerves and sat down to one side.
Instructor Patricia came over and talked to me.
“Great. It seems that you have grown one more time in the meantime.”
Clearly, Helmut was at a level that Instructor Patricia could not measure.
However, the instructor's eyes can see through something that transcends the realm.
Helmut nodded.
"yes."
“Maybe I can expect you to win this swordsmanship competition, right? I hope you don't hate Leon too much.
He would have known by now.”
Why was the attitude of the instructors different only to Helmut? Helmut replied briefly.
“Nothing like that.”
can you hate It's just insignificant. Weak things are just like that.
Like ridiculing, I felt a sharp murderous intent from the thought seeping into me.
Helmut was startled. Something felt strange. As if some invisible force was affecting him. Is it because they are
going to Linosa?
He looked into his hands. It was a strong, unshaken hand. As if not detecting any abnormality.
The sparring that followed ended with Niels' victory.
#216
Helmut
Chapter 216
“It’s pretty, you.”
Nils held out his hand. Charlotte obediently grabbed his hand and stood up.
The opponent is in the 6th grade. I knew it was difficult to win.
But even so, it is the pride of the prosecutor that is resentful.
Charlotte was an honor student. Helmut and Aska had met strong enemies, but they were not accustomed to losing.
Charlotte couldn't help but ask herself the question.
'If it was Asuka-senpai, would I have lost like this?'
If it's Asuka without going to Helmut. If Asuka had come to this place instead.
no. The answer came right away. Asuka would not have lost against Nils. Opponent is in 6th grade
Even if it's the chief, if it's Asuka.
Asuka's presence was fierce against Charlotte. His sword left an impression on Charlotte, regardless of its strength.
I had never seen such an aggressive and instinctive inspection. Charlotte knew that she would not
be able to shake off the thought, "If it was Asuka-senpai," throughout the tournament.
Because he became the representative of Greta Academy's swordsmanship department in place of Asuka.
At least the pressure to fill the gap he vacated. Charlotte couldn't shake the burden.
as sincere as
Charlotte also noticed that Asuka had conceded. interest in his heart
but not
What is certain is that it is not desirable for Greta Academy to become its representative. Charlotte gritted her teeth.
“I understand that I was not chosen as the representative for nothing. We will fight often in the future.”
Nils's words were as sincere as they were.
He sparred with Charlotte and admired it in his heart. Because she was a small girl, the feeling of looking down on her was forgotten
as soon as the sparring started.
Charlotte's sword was light and swift, hiding its sharpness.
Since the opponent was small, it was even more difficult for the large Nils to deal with.
Considering the upcoming tournament, sparring with her will be of great help.
Once you get used to a small and quick opponent like Charlotte, the others will be considered relatively slow.
I will.
“I will.”
Charlotte nodded. In the couplets that will unfold before reaching Linosa, she
will win even once.
It was a new goal.
From that day on, Leon readily agreed. That he had lost, and that Helmut was stronger than he
was.
No, I had no choice but to accept it. Death approaching right in front of his eyes took away his will to fight.
Helmut imprinted on him the fear of death.
Leon suddenly became quiet, and since then he has been slowly avoiding Helmut.
It's not difficult to dodge, since you'll ride a wagon separately when you move anyway. It was the first
complete defeat against a peer.
A dog in a fight never dares to bark. Especially in the swordsmanship department.
'Maybe it's because he's a guy with some skills, he's quick to grasp the subject.'
Helmut felt a little regret. On the way to Linosa, only a smooth journey continued.
Maybe it was flat enough to feel boring.
Greta Academy faculty members are together. The Greta Academy crest is stuck
There could be blind thieves attacking the wagon, but fortunately or unfortunately, that didn't happen.
Except for Leon, the other party members talked quite a bit.
Helmut also had a word or two with Nils. It was because of the bridge called Charlotte.
Because Nils also felt a shock close to fear at the sight of Helmut's skills in his heart, he gave him a strange feeling.
Became polite.
The ranking relationship according to grade was already meaningless. Naturally, Helmut was placed at the top
of the hierarchy. Except for the faculty.
Helmut felt only one uncomfortable feeling.
'Professor Luxen... … It's kind of annoying.'
I kept trying to talk to him and follow him to practice.
If she was a female professor, she showed an open interest in the existence of Helmut, to the extent that she would doubt her dark intentions.
Of course, it was possible to suspect that even male professors had suspicious tastes. Helmut was a handsome boy no
matter who saw it.
More than anything, it bothered me to talk to Area.
If this side doesn't respond, even if you try to communicate on the Alea side, you won't be able to communicate.
Because of Professor Luxen, Helmut had to reject Alea's communication several times.
Fortunately, after he openly said he was in the way, at least when he went to practice, he stopped seeing Helmut.
didn't follow
Alea heard the story and only said one word.
“Professor Luxen doesn’t have that taste.”
It was as clear as if that was enough. Alea gave vague advice.

"be careful. My bracelet will hide it.”
The existence of the seed of darkness must not be discovered. That's what it meant.
In any case, the wagon drove along the road. The Greta Academy party arrived at Linosa before they knew it.
“It is fortunate that we reached our destination without incident.”
The road got wider. As they approached the Principality of Linosa, Instructor Alan, who was on the edge of his journey leading the
students, spat out.
Contrary to the frown on his forehead, there was relief in his eyes.
He was the general manager of this group. When you enter Linosa, you will be managed by the organizers of the tournament.
The instructor's job is somewhat less.
Most of Greta Academy's students are from aristocratic backgrounds. I prepared the itinerary according to that level.
Until I went to Linosa, it was not a luxury, but it was not uncomfortable. It was not a job that even the instructors were accustomed
to.
“I should be able to rest when I arrive soon.”
Instructor Patricia, who had been guarding the line until now, winked and touched his shoulder.
Instructor Alan looked at her with soft eyes.
Anyway, it was the dean's consideration that the two of them were together on this journey.
Professor Luxen cleared his throat for some reason.
“Kuhm! There is something ahead of me.”
He pointed his finger as he searched ahead with that brief bird search magic.
Indeed, there was something in front of me. I didn't feel any hostility.
The party was close to the territory of Linosa. At Linosa they wished to give a message in advance.
They sent a message that they would arrive sometime today, so it's highly likely that they were the ones who came to meet them.
The party approached without suppressing the alarm just in case.
Soon they came into sight. It was a well-trained elite force.
Lined up on the side of the road, they were silent and motionless, displaying a breathtaking military discipline.
Those who give off the feeling of a sword only for slashing enemies without superfluity. Each one is a great talent.
black armor. The wings and sword crest drawn on it. The moment they saw them, everyone except Helmut knew who they were.
“Is it the Blackwing Knights of Linosa?”
“To come to a place like this… … It's too much to greet us.”
Nils murmured. Helmut searched for memories of Linosa's Blackwing Knights.
Among the plethora of information he heard was about the Knights of the Black Wings.
One of the few knights that can be said to be on the same level as Basor's Knights of Palma.
They have a less rough and refined temperament than the Knights of Palma, but their skills are comparable.
Rather, it could have been better than the Palma Knights in a person-to-person match.
Monsters rarely appear in Linosa, and they fight against humans.
No matter how much the Principality of Linosa was putting their heart and soul into this swordsmanship competition, the Black Wing Knights under
the direct control of the Grand Duke were too much to welcome the people of Greta Academy.
I wouldn't greet all the academy's party this way.
Could it be a coincidence?
Seeing them, Charlotte's face visibly hardened.
'Why are the Black Wing Knights here... … Perhaps His Highness the Grand Duke.'
The moment the carriage reached them on the side of the road, showing off their tremendous presence,
one of the Black Wing Knights lined up stepped out.
hee hee hee! With a loud neighing, the carriage came to a halt.
A calm voice rang out.
“I got a message that he was passing through here today. Greetings from Greta Academy. I am Carl Vanto of
the Black Wing Knights.”
It wasn't really a place where a person at the level of a knight commander or deputy captain could come out.
However, even if he pretended to be a man of considerable position, his level was high.
“Why did you come all the way here?”
Greta Academy's people were not worthy of being honored guests to honor them.
Greta Academy personnel knew that too.
It wasn't just one member of the Blackwing Knights, it was dozens of them.
“It is to guide you to your destination. This is the will of the Grand Duchess of Linosa.”
Charlotte knew who the man in front of her was. She caught the subtlety in his words.
I didn't say it was the will of His Highness, the Grand Duke of Linosa. That means... … .
Anyway, he didn't say hello to Charlotte.
'Not yet… … is it.'
Charlotte slowly closed her eyes and opened them. I know that there is a high possibility of being exposed regardless
of the academy's policy.
The faculty also knew who Charlotte was.
But Charlotte was relieved that it wasn't right away. I don't want to know who I am
did not It was so eagerly.

Is it because the time spent hanging out with the people at the academy was comfortable and enjoyable?
At Greta Academy, Charlotte could only exist as Charlotte.
The sincere, talented, everyone's favorite Charlotte. He is not a worthless being who is hated by his brothers for
no reason and neglected by his mother's indifference. I didn't want to break it down.
Instructor Alan guessed why they had come this far.
“Thank you for the generous treatment. I understand that it means to achieve good results.”
“And one thing, I have something to tell you.”
It was a powerful tone to say a favor. It sounded like an order that it should be, of course.
Carl Vanto shifted his gaze and looked at Charlotte.
“I would like to meet Charlotte at the Grand Duchess of Linosa.”
An expressionless face or way of speaking is polite.
“Will you follow me?”
All eyes turned to Charlotte. As if being hit by a counterattack, Charlotte's expression shook.
Charlotte knew who wanted to see her.
He didn't know that Michael would be able to mobilize the Black Wing Knights under the direct control of the Archduke.
'Are you trying to show me? That he took control of the Black Wing Knights.'
Since the Archduke is not a scarecrow, it will not be complete control.
But it is clear that Michael was given that kind of authority.
Carol Vanto asked again to Charlotte, who closed her mouth. It was a slightly embarrassing tone.
“Will you follow me?”
It was a proposal to Charlotte, not a request to the Greta Academy faculty.

Carl Vanto did not groan or humble himself. It wasn't even about asking for forgiveness.
The attitude was subtly overbearing. Slightly, to the point of being uncomfortable.
However, the professor did not bother to point out that fact.
The opponent is the Blackwing Knights of Linosa. There's nothing good about bumping into it here. They're
just here to compete.
"It's a little difficult to act alone, but since Charlotte's hometown is also Linosa, it shouldn't be too much."
In an approving tone, Instructor Patricia showed her willingness to step back.
Instructor Allan agreed. But he had one clue.
“Charlotte, what do you think?”
"I want to go."
I have no intention of avoiding it. will confront
Charlotte's eyes lit up.
#217
Helmut
Chapter 217
"If that's what you mean."
Instructor Alan replied with a thoughtful face. Just because the other party was the Grand Duchess of Linosa, and
because this place was Linosa, the situation did not change immediately.
Charlotte was still a student at Greta Academy. He treated Charlotte as an instructor, and that was what
Charlotte also wanted.
“However, even if you come to Linosa, you cannot tolerate acting alone for long, so at least return to your
accommodation by tomorrow.”
Instructor Patricia added to Instructor Alan's request.

“Can you do that?”
"of course."
Carl Vanto answered calmly.
"then."
Charlotte slightly bowed her head to the faculty.
Professor Luxen stroked her chin and looked at her, and Instructor Patricia also made a puzzled
expression.
This was a first for them as well.
I came to your country, and the knights said they would take you!
Of course, safety will not be affected. It was a difficult situation to refuse.
For a moment, there was a rumor in the party.
Leon and Nils looked at each other. Confusion fell on both of their faces.
Helmut looked at the situation without a word. It wasn't that I wasn't curious. But I guess I'll find out soon.
Carl Vanto raised his eyebrows and concluded neatly.
“Then Charlotte-sama, please follow me. The others will be served safely in the Black Wing Knights.”
The Greta Academy party ended up with the Black Wing Knights. But Charlotte is Carol
I headed for the prepared wagon along Banto.
Carl Vanto's attitude changed when he was far enough away from Greta Academy.
Carl Vanto bowed his head toward Charlotte as he climbed into the carriage. article with examples
It was a greeting.
“Forgive me for the rudeness. Lowering."

“No, thank you for following Academy policy. Rather, is Michael looking for me?”
Even with the arrival of the Black Wing Knights, he did not think that the Grand Duke would have found him.
If it were the Grand Duke, he would not intend to have such a cumbersome meeting as he would formally invite him. Although
Even if he is Charlotte's father.
Carl Vanto was not familiar with Charlotte either.
However, the Black Wing Knights themselves were not unfamiliar to Charlotte.
Not because Charlotte was the Grand Duchess of Linosa, but because she learned the sword from the Black Wing
Knights Commander.
Michael was extremely jealous of that fact. Because he could swing the sword for an hour and the next day
Because I had a weak body that had to lie down sick all day.
Also, his talent for the sword was mediocre.
Even though they were born at the same time, the two people's talent for swords couldn't even be put on the same line.
Carl Vanto nodded.
“Yes, he wants to see you face to face as soon as possible. So, I came to meet you under the pretext of welcoming the
Greta Academy party.”
Charlotte asked as if to confirm.
“Dear Michael… … Do you have the authority to move the Black Wing Knights?”
“After visiting Basor, it was possible to accompany some of them at the request of Her Highness the Grand Duchess. but
The personnel here moved because there was a name.”
"mother… … I see.”
Even the Grand Duke could not ignore the words of the Grand Duchess. The simplest way for Michael to get
something was through his mother.
Without hesitation, without considering Charlotte's presence, the mother gave her sickly young son a lot as a
matter of course.
As if she had only one child. Of course, Michael's position as heir

as if it were
taste was bitter. It is a fact that we are accustomed to but not accustomed to.
Charlotte left a word of request with a firm face.
“To my party, please treat me the same as other academy selectors. Don't think of special treatment
just because I'm there. This is a fair competition.”
It was a wise word. She felt uncomfortable going out alone and meeting Michael.
was feeling
No matter how reno accident this place is, even though the semester is coming to an end, Charlotte is still at Greta Academy.
because it belonged to
“I will, poor Charlotte.”
Carl Vanto responded calmly. Charlotte didn't open her mouth any more and got right into the carriage.
I was thinking of joining the group again after finishing my business.
After a while, the carriage stopped in front of an antique mansion on the outskirts of town.
Charlotte knew where it was.
It is the villa of the Grand Duke of Linosa.
I came mentally prepared, but as I went inside after receiving the guidance, for some reason, tension arose.
A maid guided her.
“This is it. Lord Michael has prepared the meal.”
Just in time to go out. It was questionable whether the meal would go down his throat with Michael in front of him.
creak.
As soon as the door opened, it lit up in front of my eyes. An appetizing smell rushed into his nostrils. At
the same time, there was a voice.
“Welcome, Charlotte. Long time no see?”
A friendly, soft voice rang out. Charlotte looked at him with stiff eyes.
There was a window that was flooded with light behind him. The figure of Michael sitting with his chin resting on the
marble table in front of him was dazzling like an angel.
A painted smile was carved on the lips of the blonde boy with lake-blue eyes.
Charlotte took the word calmly.
"It's been a while, Michael."
"sit down. I prepared it with your favorite foods.”
Simple and clean seafood-oriented dishes. When I took a bite, it was surprisingly palatable.
If he is treated like this, anyone will not fall in love with him and will not be able to endure it.
Apart from his dislike of Charlotte, Michael meticulously penetrated all of his tastes and habits.
It was his habit. The habit of observing others and distinguishing likes and dislikes. win someone's heart
habit to use.
It's just that Michael never tried to win Charlotte's heart. If he wanted to, even though it wasn't impossible.
“Why did you call me?”
Charlotte spat out in a low-pitched voice. I couldn't tell from the letter, but I'm sure it's here.
This is a harbinger of malice. Michael acted particularly friendly before showing any malice.
Again, I didn't feel disappointed.
Charlotte was calm, and a smile grew thicker on Michael's lips as he watched her.
“I’m sorry for my sister, who must have eaten sloppy meals from inn to inn before returning to Linosa.
Is it caring? Come on.”
Charlotte ate. The fact that I didn't leave this place, it would be more troublesome if I did
Because she knew it would happen.
If Michael was trying to tame him.
Charlotte is a member of the Grand Duchess of Linosa, and she cannot live her entire life pretending not to know
him. In a sense, he was the one Charlotte had to endure.
Michael, who himself had not lifted a finger whether or not Charlotte ate, asked insinuatingly.
“How is the academy life?”
If you say you're doing well, wouldn't you feel sick to your stomach? Anyway, it's something that Michael couldn't even
dream of.
But Charlotte wasn't lying.
"I get along well."
“I heard that you are the top of the first year of the swordsmanship department. Seeing that you came to Linosa as
Greta Academy, you must be doing well. I guess your skills work well in the academy. only… … .”
Michael said something meaningful.
“It was a bit strange to be selected for the Greta Academy. It turns out that the person who was originally
selected gave up? Charlotte is very resourceful.”
At the subtle nuance, Charlotte looked straight.
"It's not about my skill. It is his choice.”
“Are you sure you didn’t do anything about that person’s choice?”
Asuka gave up for Charlotte, and Charlotte intended it. Michael was weaving that way.
He liked to attach a cause to every effect. In particular, the misinterpretation of Charlotte's

intentions.
“Don’t talk like this, talk about what you want to say. Why did you call me this way? You could have called me
quietly.”
“I know why you are angry. You don't want them to find out that you're the Grand Princess of Linosa, right?
You seem to like the academy life.”
Michael laughed. Charlotte jumped out of her seat and got up.
But she had no talent for verbal abuse or sarcasm. Instead, I became more determined than before.
The time I didn't see Michael seemed to be the medicine. Charlotte said bluntly.
“I’m glad to see you doing well. I'm done.”
As she was about to leave, Michael's mood changed.
"sit down."
It was a high-pressure speech. Michael never talks to anyone that way. Except for one, Charlotte.
"If I don't want them to know right away that you are the Grand Duchess of Linosa."
“You’ll find out anyway.”
“You may not know. If you return from eating here, I will keep it a secret. yes
So that they will never know until the moment they leave Linosa.”
“I don’t care if you know.”
"You think that's the only damage I can do to you?"
Michael opened his eyes wide in surprise.
The swordsmanship competition is hosted by Linosa. It's hard to subtly put a disadvantage on Greta Academy's side.
not.
In fact, the previous Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament was like that too.
That's why Basor's martial arts, where everything is fair, is famous.

Charlotte's fists tightened.
Thinking she wanted to hit him, she was surprised by herself.
There are guards, but one moment is enough for Charlotte to defeat Michael.
Michael will not be able to resist. But he was sitting here unprepared.
As if he knew Charlotte wouldn't do that. That belief was subtle.
Michael changed his tone in an instant.
“It’s because I have a story I want to hear from you.”
Charlotte asked while standing.
“What is the story you want to hear?”
Michael smiled naturally.
“About the number of people selected for the swordsmanship department at Greta Academy? Apparently, there are many
interesting stories about Greta Academy.”
“They are all great performers. I'm the least skilled among the recruits. So I want to go back and focus on
my training.”
Michael seemed to be ready to get to the point. Words flowed out of his mouth.
“I guess so. I just heard that there is a commoner in your party. amazing. The commoners defeated the nobles
It's not easy to get good grades at the academy.”
He frowned and asked.
"The name… … Did you say Helmut?”
The moment Michael mentioned Helmut's name, a strange sense of terror came over him. It didn't
bode well.
Charlotte struggled to make up her mind.
"that's right. Helmut-senpai is known as a commoner, and he is the head of the second year of the swordsmanship department.”
Does Michael want to embrace Helmut?
it could be. If you were a commoner, you wouldn't have a fixed affiliation, and Helmut was a talented person.
The Blackwing Knights of Linosa were the home of talented knights, and they were treated well.
Charlotte's reluctance did not deprive Helmut of the opportunity.
#218
Helmut
Chapter 218
'Senior Helmut... … I don't think he deserves to belong to the Black Wing Knights.'
Charlotte somehow felt that way. His presence was strong enough to belong anywhere.
Michael asked indirectly.
“Which of the Greta Academy representatives has the most outstanding skills?”
But he found the answer in Charlotte's brief hesitation before she could answer.
“Helmut. Great, he's from a commoner. That he's more powerful than the seniors? And you are doing me a favor.”
Michael's eyes glowed strangely. Charlotte was agitated inwardly.
Come to think of it, Helmut knows his mother's maiden name. that's how this and michael
I don't know if it will connect, but somehow I was reluctant.
The hunch that these two should not get involved as much as possible.
“You don’t like me as a man, do you? I mean the common people.”
"no."
Charlotte resolutely cut. No matter how much nobles and commoners are equal within the academy, that does not
apply outside the academy.
It was indistinguishable that the Grand Duchess of Linosa had a crush on a commoner.
To the extent that even Michael, who wanted Charlotte to eat him, could not tolerate it.
“Because he is a sincere and talented senior. If you want to embrace it, do as you please. Senior Helmut
There is nothing to blame as a knight.”
Charlotte answered as fair as possible. Michael holds a grudge against Helmut because of him.
so as not to
For Helmut, a commoner, the hostility harbored by Linosa's heir must have been overwhelming.
However, she soon realized that the phrase "he was blameless as a knight" did not suit Helmut.
Charlotte also heard how Helmut dealt with the sophomores who were arguing with her.
Even to her, Helmut didn't seem docile or obedient.
He must not associate with the likes of Michael. Because Michael has the temper to always get what he wants. There
was a high probability of colliding.
Michael shrugged lightly.
“Well, talent isn’t only found at Greta Academy. Take note of your words.”
Charlotte added firmly.
“Even though His Highness the Grand Duke gave you the right to join the Black Wing Knights, it must be for the
purpose of escorting you. I hope you don’t show off like this.”
The reason he sent the Knights of the Black Wings was to show off his acquired rights as the successor to Charlotte.
thing.
However, the name of the Black Wing Knights is not light enough to be used for that purpose.
It was also unpleasant that it was in such an irresistible way.
The fact that the Black Wing Knights rush in and take Charlotte makes them doubt Charlotte's identity.
The instructors already knew, but it wouldn't be easy to dispel the suspicions of the other selected members.
Michael said he would hide it, but he did not promise to keep the secret unconditionally under any
circumstances.
A smile crept across Michael's lips. He who always has an angelic face is only for Charlotte
It was a cold smile.
“It is my right. you don't have And I will bring more in the future. Things you won't have.”
"Whatever you have, I don't care."
“Wouldn’t it matter? When you graduate from Greta Academy, you should be kneeling at my feet
I will. As a vassal of Linosa.”
Michael was openly wary of the successor of Linosa other than himself.
If it's just to get the rank, it means that he hasn't had the heart to get rid of Charlotte yet.
If Michael wants to get rid of Charlotte, he'd better be nice to her and catch her off guard.
However, Charlotte did not forget that Michael could point a blade at me at any time.
“If possible, do it. In a fair way.”
It was true that even his mother did not like his methods.
Sometimes weakness becomes a weapon. Michael made good use of that fact.
Still, it was his great talent that earned everyone's favor.
It surpassed Charlotte's talent for the sword.
Charlotte's meal ended at some point. The smile of Michael, who hadn't even touched the meal,
has changed
He looked at Charlotte with strange eyes and said.
“I was happy to confirm that you are still the same. See you next."
He waved his hand lightly. Charlotte left a word as she got up from her seat.
“You are still the same.”
Anyway, the moment I came here, I couldn't help but act according to Michael's intention.
I tried to pass it on calmly, but becoming emotional was something that even Charlotte couldn't help.
'To Helmut senior... … Wouldn't the sun be there?'
Charlotte hoped that Michael would not show interest in him.
Michael will be busy too. His job is to successfully hold comprehensive swordsmanship competitions in Linosa.
It was fortunate that he wasn't going to try to cause trouble right away.
“Shinus.”
Immediately after sending Charlotte away, Michael opened his mouth and called out to him.
Shinus, who appeared like a shadow, stood before Michael.
“Tell me.”
“How does Charlotte look to you?”
“You look no different than before.”
"yes? i think so too. thank god."
Michael laughed. Unlike the one he had shown to Charlotte, it was a genuine smile.
Of course, the word innocence doesn't suit Michael.
He patted his forehead, deep in thought.
Charlotte hasn't changed. The personality without greed is still the same.
Just because I went to the academy, I didn't get greedy again. I was worried about it.
There was only one greed that Michael was wary of. Greed for the position of successor to Linosa.
Taking care of Charlotte was important to Michael. She can take away what Michael has
Because it's the only competitor out there.
More than Charlotte thought, Michael was wary of her.
Without Michael, who would disagree with Charlotte becoming the successor to Linosa?
She possessed all of Michael's lack of health, upright character, and excellent swordsmanship.
In particular, the former was also the reason why the Archduke did not hand over all authority to Michael.
Is he strong enough to support Linosa? Because I've always had doubts about it.
'It's better than before, but even so, this body won't be healthy enough to hold a sword.'
Even now, about one day a week is a sick body. But Michael was sure.
'That doesn't mean Charlotte can beat me.'
Michael has the upper hand when it comes to getting what he wants.
Even Charlotte wasn't looking for an heir. If only the place was given to me
just accept
As long as Charlotte doesn't point the sword at her side, as long as she doesn't disobey her mother, the position of
successor belongs to Michael.
Michael had to keep reminding her from now on. That he would be the master of Linosa, and that Charlotte was
to assist him.
It was true that Michael was jealous of Charlotte, but it wasn't that he didn't think of Charlotte as a brother.
They are twins. his only sister. The bond that has continued since birth cannot be ignored.
There was always a calculation in Michael's actions. Actions against Charlotte, although calculations sometimes
do not apply. Even those emotional actions and words are because Charlotte is special.
What Michael does not forget is that if Charlotte is an ally, she will be a better sword than anyone else.
It was true that
A loyal sword that can be trusted more than anyone else. She will be a good knight.
Michael finished his thinking and asked a question.
“How did you find out? Sinus.”
“This is the list of selected people for each academy.”
Michael accepted the thick paperwork handed over by Sinus. It is a document that has not been secured until the appearance.
In fact, knowing this much is great. Baden's academy is especially thorough in protecting the identity of its
students.
Michael, who flipped through the papers for a while, soon became bored and asked a question.
“Is he among them? Hyde.”
“He is a person who deserves to be chosen as the representative of the academy. But there was no one named
Hyde on the roster.”
“He participated in Basor's martial arts meeting for a purpose. If that's the case, why not participate in the
Comprehensive Swordsmanship Tournament? Even if you have such skills, you hide them.”
“He is not skilled enough to learn the sword at the academy.”
It was a questioning voice. If you are the winner of Basor Mutouhoe, it is a skill to be taught by someone, not
a skill to be taught by someone.
I have no choice but to think that I attend the academy for a purpose. Perhaps it is to hide
would be the purpose
“But I am attending the academy. And it will be showing some prominence.”
You will undoubtedly get excellent results. Hyde, Michael felt, was not the kind of person who would refuse to
stand on top even if he hid his skills.
Rather, it felt like a personality that could not tolerate being below.
Can a commoner be so upright? he is a noble
Michael judged so.
I thought he was going to the academy in Baden, but Michael gave the order to thoroughly search
all the academies just in case.
Sinus has reported what he found out.
“As far as I know, in all of the academies, there is no one like him with the name Hyde.”
“I guess so. I would have written a pseudonym. I used a pseudonym, maybe even a disguise… … ?”
Michael thought of Hyde. Michael doesn't let go of what he once felt he wanted.
He did not neglect to track down Hyde. Even though he disappeared without leaving a
trace. There were just a few difficulties along the way.
Michael thought about it and nodded.
“Since he wore a disguise, the traces must have disappeared so cleanly.”
Wearing that conspicuous appearance and avoiding pursuit is not an easy task. I wouldn't know if it completely
changed my appearance.
“He was writing an artifact. It is most likely a cosmetic change artifact.”
“Okay, so the question is whether he attended this comprehensive swordsmanship competition.”
Michael raised an eyebrow.
“If I see his sword, I can recognize him. No matter what you look like.”
It is the sword of Darian, the swordsman. Haven't you already eliminated one because of that? It was
doubtful whether Hyde would have brought the sword as it was.
“He will not know that Michael is here. So you might have attended without avoiding
there is."
“Is that right? I want that too.”
Michael's eyes narrowed.
“Rather than that, that commoner named Helmut… … .”
#219
Helmut
Chapter 219
“There is not much information about him. Black hair, dark eyes, cold and unapproachable impression. Transferred to
the second year and took the top position. As a boy sponsored by an instructor, he is quite respected at Greta Academy.
It is unknown what he did before entering the academy. I don't even know who bought the sword. The biggest
peculiarity is that he is very handsome.”
For a moment, what passed through Michael's mind was Hyde's presence.
Hyde is also very handsome. In fact, with that kind of appearance, it could have made a lot of noise inside and outside the academy.
It would be a different story if I had disguised myself.
Michael shook his head.
'Helmut is a commoner.'
His judgment would not have been wrong.
Hyde was too upright to be a commoner. A commoner cannot have such a character.
no matter how strong It is commoners who have to learn to obey the nobility from birth through their entire lives.
The consciousness cultivated since childhood is not easily overcome.
Hyde maintained that upright attitude even though he knew that Michael was no ordinary nobleman.
“Charlotte is a pretty picky character. Because of his strong personality, he does not behave unfairly or unreasonably.
I can't stand the work. If she's recognizing him, you need to keep an eye on him.”
They are students of the same academy. Although there is a difference in grade, friendship can be strong.
Then, will Helmut become Charlotte's weakness? Michael shook his head quickly.
Maybe it can. Even if it wasn't for the feelings between a man and a woman, Charlotte would never let
someone in the academy suffer damage because of her.
However, there is no reason to stimulate Charlotte so much yet.
He doesn't want to make Charlotte raise the sword.
Michael concluded simply.
“Would you like to visit Greta Academy and the others? If you want, I will make a seat for you.”
“I am the body hosting the competition in Linosa. If the fact is known, the fairness of the competition may be
questioned, so it can't be. Let me tell you, I have no intention of watching from afar. i'm not that lazy It will be at
the tournament that you will see Helmut. There is still plenty of time.”
Michael laughed thinking about the stage that would unfold in the future.
It was the task the Archduke entrusted to him. It was a test as a successor.
Michael received the right to join the Knights of the Black Wings not only because of his mother's request, but also
because he was hosting the tournament.
I don't think that Charlotte, who is only a freshman, will be able to show off anything great in a swordsmanship
competition.
All he had to do was to perform the task given by the grand duke. It means to successfully hold a
swordsmanship competition.
'I have an unknown feeling.'
But the hunch will surely work to his advantage. Michael was sure.
They said they hadn't reached the capital of Linosa yet, but the Greta Academy party had entered a
luxurious mansion.
Just like the mansions of great nobles, from the chandeliers to the wallpaper and furniture, in a tolerable mansion, only the owner
would cherish it.
Linosa is a rich country. This kind of treatment will not be a burden to them.
However, considering that the opponent was not the delegation but the Greta Academy party who came to hold the tournament, it
was a bit excessive.
The party, most of whom were nobles, accepted the extravagant effortlessly, but they were aware that it was excessive.
“Let everyone rest!”
When the faculty left, only the students remained.
"It's a luxury that is hard to enjoy at Greta Academy."
Nils murmured before entering the room. The only person he could talk to was Helmut.
Charlotte hasn't returned yet, and Leon has been silent ever since the day he fought with Helmut.
Because of this, as soon as the faculty left, they quickly left.
As if it would be dangerous to be in the same room with Helmut without the faculty.
"is that so."
Helmut answered nonchalantly. He had somehow thought that the inside of the mansion was splendid.
Ethan Kudrow's mansion is not shabby either, but the splendor here is extraordinary.
Especially things like gold leaf and jeweled furniture. Each room seen as an open door
It was just as gorgeous.
“Maybe because of Charlotte? You'll be treated the same as everyone else when you arrive, but this mansion... … This may not
be available to everyone.
Of course, I don't know if this is how they treat contestants in comprehensive swordsmanship competitions, but there aren't many
mansions like this. No matter how rich Linosa is.”
There was no way they would have prepared an accommodation like this as compensation for taking away Greta Academy students.
It was thanks to Charlotte that they were able to rest in a lodging like this. Being with Charlotte's group
because. Because I couldn't give Charlotte special treatment.
Did you say that this is the villa of the Grand Duke of Linosa?
“If the Grand Duke gives you a villa, what the hell is Charlotte doing?”
"well."
There was a place to guess. But I'm just not sure.
Nils persisted.
“He seems to be a little friendly with you. 1st and 2nd graders used to engage in sparring, but you must have met her a
lot during that time, so have you heard anything?”
“Charlotte strictly follows the academy policy.”
"You mean you didn't leak your identity?"
“All I know is that she is from Linosa.”
“An ordinary aristocratic girl from Linosa will not be visited by the Black Wing Knights under the direct control of the Grand
Duke. The one she will meet is at least a member of the Grand Duke's family. A direct descendant of the grand duke's family,
maybe even a grand duke. That should be enough to move the Black Wing Knights.”
“I guess so.”
“Why is the Grand Duchess of Linosa trying to see Charlotte? Archduke Linosa... … How old are
you? From what I hear, he's your age."
Niels had heard rumors about Michael.
It is said that he is the successor of Linosa, who is very intelligent and beautiful, but is weak.
Nils suddenly came up with an erroneous guess.
'This, Charlotte could be the fiancée of the Archduke of Linosa.'
If that's the case, this preference isn't unusual. The Linosa family is also famous for swordsmanship.
To have a highly reputed order called the Black Wing Knights means to strive for nothing.
An aristocratic girl as talented as Charlotte would be able to support the weak Archduchess of Linosa.
Helmut noticed something else.
“There is a Grand Duke in Linosa.”
If it was known that there was a grand duke, if there was a grand duchess, that fact would have been known as well.
So, isn't Charlotte the Grand Duchess of Linosa? A bit confused.
Until now, Helmut had thought that Charlotte might be the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
“I think I heard it somewhere. In fact, little is known about the Grand Duchess of Linosa. The people of the Linosa family are
close to the royal family. They communicate only with high-ranking nobles, and their births and other details are kept secret.
Especially since Linosa is away from the Empire. Even people from the Empire know almost nothing.”
There are many people from the Empire in the academy. But none of them knew anything about Charlotte.
Information on the direct lineage of the Grand Duchess of Linosa was close to a secret. Even nobles from Linosa know
can not do it.
In particular, Charlotte's existence was unknown because she neglected social activities.
Michael, who is active externally, is only known.
Most nobles were on the side of interacting with each other for social purposes.
But even that was different for each aristocrat. Even if you are an aristocrat, before you become an adult and make your debut in the social world
There were frequent cases in which young young children or young children did not show their faces outside of their families.
Except for people from other families with whom he interacts directly, his existence is rarely known.
Needless to say, Linosa, who received royal blood, was a closed family.
Linosa was a secret principality. They kept what was going on inside from going outside the fence.
Michael was also sickly, and his existence was only recently known because he did not know when he would die
when he was young.
"What's wrong with the grand duke's family, since they welcomed a princess from the empire, their activities
have been particularly quiet."
Nils, who had been talking with a frown, hurriedly shut his mouth. It was because he was conscious of the passing maid.
This was Linosa. Talking recklessly about the Grand Duke's family will be charged with disrespect.
Helmut listened as he spoke of the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
“Charlotte could be, well, a collateral of the grand duchess. Since Linosa treats swordsmen preferentially, could it be that the
Grand Duke took notice of her because of Charlotte's talent? No matter how much Asuka refused to participate, instead
It is said that I came here, but it is not easy for a freshman to beat a third grader and be chosen as the representative.”
Niels muttered and shook his head.
"no. Forget what I said. It's academy policy, and if you don't want her to be found out, you should bury her.”
Niels, a sixth grader, had a grown-up attitude. I was curious inside, but I had the idea that I shouldn't try
to find out.
Didn't the faculty keep silence as well?
“I will.”
Helmut entered the room. It was a time when I felt like I needed to think a little bit.
Charlotte returned immediately that evening.
It happened that they were all being served a meal together.
The meal was as good as a luxurious mansion.
Enough to soothe the tired body of the journey. Entering the restaurant, Charlotte immediately lowered her head.
“I apologize for acting alone.”

“Nothing like that, you’ve been given permission.”
“Okay, take a seat.”
Following Instructor Alan, Instructor Patricia smiled with an attitude quite comparable to that of Asuka.
seemed
Apart from the high-handed attitude of the Black Wing Knights, everyone was relieved by the excellent treatment.
Besides, anyway, didn't they enter the mansion escorted by the Black Wing Knights?
It is also something that only VIPs enjoy. If you think positively, you can see it positively.
“Nice to have come from Linosa. I wish I could go back and brag about it.”
Instructor Patricia muttered. Charlotte looked around and watched the group absorbed in their meal.
asked
“How do you like your meal?”
Charlotte, who spoke like a master, immediately shut her mouth.
In Linosa, she served as a receptionist with her mother.
Linosa was the land ruled by Charlotte's family. I don't have to face academy people here, so I make a mistake.
The few academy classmates from Linosa had been warned to keep their mouths shut about her.
Although, it seems to have leaked somewhere.
Instructor Patricia pretended not to care.
The faculty knew that Charlotte was the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
“Yeah, that's great. Receiving such a generous treatment in Linosa. Charlotte, would you like to join us?”
Charlotte had already eaten, but nodded. It was to be with the group.
She was in the Faculty of Swordsmanship. You could eat more if you wanted.
#220
Helmut
Chapter 220
The Archduke of Linosa returned with the Black Wing Knights.
The wind seemed to blow through Linosa's palace. That was Michael's presence here.
"Tell your mother that I'm back."
The soft beauty fell. It was the voice of a prince who was affectionate even to his servants.
There was no one in the palace who did not obey that gentle voice.
“Yes, poor Michael.”
The maid went inside with blushing steps.
Michael moved on with a smile on his face. Not long after he stepped inside, a woman appeared on the other
side.
It was a beautiful woman in a dress with a crown on her head. His gait in this direction was quick but graceful.
She was a noble lady with the word elegance all over her body, as if she were a noble from birth.
The hostess of Linosa. Grand Duchess Magritte. She approached Michael with a relieved expression.
“Oh, Michael!”
And he hugged him with both arms. Just like finding a lost child and putting it in your arms.
“It hasn’t been long since I got sick, but I had a lot of trouble traveling a long way. Is your body okay?”
“Ah, it’s okay. Maybe because of Basor's sunlight, I've gotten a bit healthier too.”
Michael replied with an innocent face.
“Let’s go in and talk.”
Michael's gaze scanned the servants who were lowering their heads in unison.
There was nothing wrong with revealing that the Grand Duchess and her parents had a good relationship, but the
Grand Duchess treated Michael too childishly. As much as I want to be embarrassed.
Michael was young, but he was the boy who would become the owner of Linosa. I look like a child in front of the crowd
Nothing good.
However, it was also true that the Grand Duchess cared more about Michael because she considered him like a child.
There are pros and cons to everything. And Michael knew how to deal with that shortcoming.
The Grand Duchess readily nodded.
“So be it. Wouldn't you like to have a car together? Aren’t you hungry?”
“Meals are still good. It would be nice to talk over tea with my mother after a long time.”
It was a voice that melted the heart and a refreshing smile.
My mother is anxious to feed him something more, so I know that if we eat together, there is a good chance he will get sick.
Michael knew that too.
The Grand Duchess, bewitched, entered the drawing room with Michael.
The two had a warm conversation between mother and son while drinking tea.
“So, how did you meet Charlotte?”
“Yes, the child is still the same.”
“Did you clear up the misunderstanding? Charlotte thinks you are avoiding her.”
It was a worrying tone that seemed like it would never happen. Magritte thought all of Michael's actions good.
It was true this time. Even though I was heartbroken that Charlotte had entered a prestigious academy in
Baden that he couldn't go to, and that she was leaving me.
Michael laughed lightly.
"sure. I met Charlotte with the Black Wing Knights. Special for the Grand Duchess
as a courtesy Charlotte deserves that treatment. Even if that happened to His Highness,
I will be scolded, but I believe Charlotte will appreciate my sincerity.”
Michael said with a smile on his face. Of course, there is no intention to do so.
Charlotte accurately saw through his intention to accompany the Knights of the Black Wings, but her mother did not.
Magritte laughed happily.
"Oh my, that's really good. Charlotte will be delighted too. It would have been better if the leader of the Black Wing Knights had gone directly.
would have He is Charlotte's teacher.”
Magritte was never stupid. Grand Duchess of Linosa. The seat next to the grand duke who ruled the duchy was not a
place for a foolish and incompetent woman to sit.
But when something blinded her to Michael, her thinking narrowed sharply.
She couldn't think of the reason Michael went to meet Charlotte with the Black Winged Knights beyond Michael's
explanation.
“I guess so. But he says I can’t move, and if I do, Greta Academy will be suspicious.”
It wasn't just because of that. Can it be done by attaching someone who should be separated?
The Black Wing Knights Commander implicitly supports Charlotte even though she is not interested in the successor position.
there was.
The reason is simple. Because Michael is not a prosecutor.
The leader of the Black Wing Knights was a man who had no choice but to lean towards Charlotte, who had a great talent with a
sword, rather than the heir of Linosa, who could not handle a sword.
I have no regrets about that. shouldn't have been It is the owner of Linosa to deal with even such a person.
because it's work.
However, a cold light flashed in Michael's eyes.
After a moment of silence, Magritte drank tea and continued.
“Charlotte must be coming too. It would be unreasonable to return to the palace until the tournament is over, so take
care of yourself so that you don't lack.”
“I will take care of it. I'm worried that the fact that she is the Grand Duchess will be revealed. Because Charlotte
doesn't want that. They said it was academy policy.”
She wouldn't get special treatment just because she was Charlotte. Michael was going to leave her alone for
now. It would be difficult to achieve good results in swordsmanship competitions.
Even if it was revealed that Charlotte was the Grand Duchess, Michael didn't care.
The faculty would know anyway, and I didn't know the few representatives of Greta Academy, but what if they found
out? I have no choice but to keep my mouth shut so that rumors don't spread.
'If it becomes known that Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of Linosa, there will be some guys who will stick around for no reason. building a force
It's embarrassing.'
Michael recalled his feeble concerns.
“I am only a freshman in the academy, but I was chosen as a representative and came to Linosa. I can't even dream
It's work... … Charlotte is really great. I think he's completely gone now.”
When Michael made a bitter expression, the Grand Duchess grabbed his hand.
“Holy Michael, aren’t you doing well here in Linosa? I don't think so. Charlotte will be by your side when she returns.”
'Not by my side, but under me.'
Michael looked at his mother with a relaxed thought.
“Yes, I will do well in Linosa as it is. This swordsmanship competition will also have to be completed successfully.”
“How did the Grand Duke entrust you with such a heavy responsibility? will your health suffer
You are concerned.”
“It's an opportunity to be acknowledged by His Highness the Grand Duke. I am the Grand Duke of Linosa. It's what I have to do.”
The grand duke was the grand duke, not the father. Even though he calls his mother his mother, his father did not become his
father.
Neither Michael nor Charlotte could call him father, especially when they stood before the Archduke of Linosa.
The Grand Duke of Linosa was such a being. Before being a father, he was the owner of the principality.
Ironically, however, he was Magritte's husband. A person who can move the antiaircraft
If there is, it is only this beautiful lady. Michael was well aware of that fact.
In the end, the strict father had no choice but to give Michael the privilege of being a member of the Black Wing Knights.
However, the Grand Duke was certainly not happy.
After listening to Magritte's worrying words a few more times, Michael left the drawing room and immediately went to the office
of the Archduke of Linosa.
First to Magritte, then to the Archduke. This was the order.
“Eat inside, poor Michael.”
“Glory of Linosa, see Your Highness the Grand Duke.”
Michael entered the door and immediately bowed his head.
A man raised his head in the backlit room.
It was like a mountain of pressure. The gaze falling on him was intense enough to make me tingle.
Facing black eyes, Michael lowered his head.
Grand Duke of Linosa. With black hair and dark eyes, he has no reason to think of his youth.
He was well-mannered and had a youthful appearance.

Intense eyes and charisma worthy of a ruler.
The Grand Duke of Linosa was called the Iron Blooded Grand Duke.
As soon as Michael finished greeting him, his cold eyes widened.
“Yes, I know that he cannot become a lion. But you should know that no fox can be the master of Linosa!”
The Archduke of Linosa was an excellent swordsman. His words, imbued with authority and power, often overwhelm opponents.
Even Michael was no exception to shrink in front of him.
But Michael managed to laugh. Knowing that I shouldn't show weakness in front of the Archduke
there is.
“I guess you didn’t like my mobilization of the Black Wing Knights.”
“Only the owner of Linosa can rule the Blackwing Knights. You don't deserve it.”
“Of course I know.”
“There will be a swordsmanship competition soon, so focus on that in the capital for the time being. The Black Wing Knights
will not follow you until outside the capital.”
“I will keep that in mind.”
Michael responded meekly. Anyway, the conversation with the Grand Duke was one-sided.
The Grand Duke never once wondered about the safety of Charlotte or Michael. He had little love for his children.
Still, if I had to question it, the Grand Duke cared more for Charlotte. He resembled him more, and although he had no knack,
his talent for swordsmanship was excellent.
Charlotte was like a prosecutor. The Grand Duke liked the prosecutor.
Compared to him, Michael was an unremarkable child. Although he is his son, he does not resemble the Archduke at all.
did not
A weakling, feeble child with no talent for swordsmanship.

However, the Archduke also knew of Michael's other talents. The ability to control and move people.
He will be able to fulfill his role as the owner of Linosa.
The Grand Duke knew how to think calmly for Linosa. Because of that, even disapproving children
If it's useful to the side, enough to consider as the owner of the next great Linosa.
'A guy with greed might be better than a guy without greed.'
If Charlotte wanted it, the Archduke might have supported Charlotte.
However, Magritte especially cared for Michael, and Charlotte was not greedy.
It was the same for the two daughters being swayed by Magritte.
Michael knew how to use Magritte to get something out of it.
I couldn't criticize it for being clever enough to use even my own mother. Because he is a noble
It would have been even more problematic if Linosa's heir had been weak, jealous, and incompetent.
“Do you have anything more to say? I will listen sweetly.”
Michael knew how to retreat when he was at a disadvantage.
He had nothing more to ask of the Archduke. Now all that remains is to show. myself
how well you performed your assigned task.
“The swordsmanship tournament is entirely in your control, so take responsibility and conduct it well. Go out and see.”
With the last words of the Grand Duke, Michael bowed his head and left the room.
Michael's eyes were calm and unwavering as he left the visit. In the past, the young man who trembled in front of
the grand duke and couldn't even open his mouth was no more.
Now, here was Linosa's heir.
'It's supposed to fall into my hands in the end.'
A cold smile crossed Michael's lips.

The next day, Greta Academy and the others entered the capital.
They were the fourth representative of the academy to enter the capital.
#221
Helmut
Chapter 221
Latona, the capital of Linosa. Around noon, the Greta Academy party was smoothly assigned.
entered the inn.
When he came, he was escorted by the soldiers of Linosa, not by the Blackwing Knights.
Nils' feelings about Latona were as follows.
"It's a small country, but the splendor of the streets and shopping districts is no less than Jedo."
Those words revealed that he was from the Empire.
After all, Linosa was a rich country. A small but mighty country.
Due to inheriting the lineage of the imperial family, he maintained a fairly close relationship with the empire.
The current grand duchess also came from a prestigious aristocratic family in the empire.
Nevertheless, the Principality of Linosa was guaranteed an independent status.
“Okay, everyone head to their assigned rooms. Today, let each of us eat and rest whenever we want.”
“Everyone has worked hard in the meantime. Was it a long journey? Give your body a rest in preparation for the upcoming competition.”
After Instructor Alan and Instructor Patricia finished talking, they each unpacked and dispersed to rest.
No matter how much swordsmanship is in school, traveling by carriage all day eats away at one's stamina.
Helmut looked around. This accommodation was not allocated only to Greta Academy.
Members of the Loen Academy who had already arrived came and went from time to time and glanced this way.
Arriving early, they went back and forth from the training ground to prepare for the competition.
Mathesis Academy also said that they would soon enter this place.
In Linosa, Baden's academy personnel were driven into one place.
Even if the temple was touched, it wouldn't be a ploy to do anything, but it was a strange situation.
Helmut muttered the names of two other academies in Baden.
'Matesis and Loen.'
The appearance has changed, but there is something that bothers me.
At Mathesis Academy, there was a guy I knew at the time of Hydro's split.
Gordon, a 6th year student at Mathesis Academy who attended Basor's martial arts meeting and faced him.
Helmut only recently recalled his existence.
'Anyone skilled enough to participate in Basor's Martial Arts would of course come here as well.'
Helmut felt that he was better than Niels, a sixth grader.
But it's not a huge difference. It was similar.
He is definitely one of the top performers in Mathesis Academy. I don't think he won't come
it was good
'Although you won't recognize me right away.'
That's just the face. First of all, Hyde and Helmut have somewhat different images.
But it's an opponent I've already faced once. Fortunately, Helmut competes with the lower grades, so there
will be no chance of facing him as a senior.
But what if Gordon happens to see Helmut play?
Rumors of Helmut's skill spread throughout Baden. Loen and Mathesis may also be interested.
there was.
If Gordon had good senses, Helmut's movements, swordsmanship, movement, sword... … .

You may feel Hyde's presence in things that cannot be changed with makeup.
Action was needed. Because he's not very good at acting.
Helmut first went back to his room and unpacked his things. I have an idea of what to do.
At that time, like a ghost, Alea contacted me. Entering my room, Helmut reads the communication she made.
Accepted.
"hi."
Alea lightly waved her hand over the video.
What was reflected behind her was the same dorm room as usual.
"Looks like you've arrived in Latona. Is that your room?”
"okay."
The room was noticeably more shabby than before. Although shabby is not the right word for it.
The room decorated in blue was not as fancy as Linosa's first accommodation, but it was
clean and luxurious.
This is equal treatment for all academies.
Charlotte would be no exception.
“It looks like the other two academies in Baden also stay here.”
“Mathesis and Loen? Mathesis's swordsmanship department has a better reputation than Greta's.”
“This evaluation will change.”
As Helmut pretended to be proud, Alea's laughter was heard.
“I guess so. because you are At least in the lower grade competition, Greta will win. almost unconditionally.
But the important thing is not to win. There are more important things than that.”
words have changed Isn't it Areaa who always said to win unconditionally?
Helmut tilted his head. There must have been a reason for the change of mind.
Alea opened her mouth in a cautious voice.
“I've heard rumors that at least two high priests are heading to Linosa. This comprehensive swordsman
to attend the competition.
As you know, Baden's academy started participating in this tournament because the temple's permission was denied.
You might want to monitor the competition. Because they don't like Baden.”
In the temple, there was a high possibility that the suspect in the murder of the high priest was in Baden. of Baden
Those who are talented in the academy.
Even so, because of the small number of Greta Academy selections, high priests were not sent here.
would not have
Unless you're convinced that one of them is the culprit!
'Actually, I wasn't the one who killed the high priest.'
Two High Priests died, one died in Basor, and the one who died adjacent to Baden was killed by Alea.
So Helmut is not the culprit. he thought frankly.
In the temple, it could have been just to check Baden's academy and use this opportunity to exert more influence
on Linosa.
Because Linosa is a country under the influence of the temple.
No matter how many years passed, the temple's power declined, but their influence, which saved the world from the demon
king, still stretched everywhere.
Helmut understood what Alea was trying to say.
“That would mean you have to be more careful. Even if it means giving up the championship. hiding me.”
I wish I hadn't come in the first place.
Wouldn't it have been better to give up like Asuka?

But it is an opportunity to come to Linosa. Linosa had a mother. If you do well in the swordsmanship competition,
you will naturally have a chance to approach the high-level of Linosa.
Even in Linosa, this swordsmanship tournament is not taken lightly.
“Yes, that is correct. You could be more dangerous than you thought. you… … There's something you're looking for
there.”
“Yes, here is what I am looking for.”
Did he think that it would blur his attention?
Helmut was accustomed to tension. Though he thought it was unnecessary worry, he listened.
“Okay, be careful.”
“Charlotte… … .”
Alea pondered whether or not to tell her what she had found out.
Although Helmut said he had nothing to look into, Alea investigated.
And it was easy to find out. That Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
A guy named Wesley from the swordsmanship department already knew this. He is a high-ranking aristocrat from Linosa.
I heard the story from a classmate.
If so, you can extract information from that classmate. No need to say how.
Alea did it and made a surprising realization.
'Then Helmut could be the Archduke of Linosa. At least the lineage of the Grand Duke of Linosa.'
The present Grand Duchess of Linosa was living much more quietly than in the previous generation.
The Grand Duchess of Linosa did not engage in major external activities except for the early days when she came to Linosa.
It may be because of the tragedy in their family lineage.
However, there was no way to find out about Linosa, which was far from Baden, just because it was Area.
You could sneak into Charlotte's dorm room and look inside, but you won't find much nutritious information.
there won't be
She didn't interact much with Rinosa and just lived her life in the academy diligently.
'Of course, if I give money to the information guild, I won't know anything.'
You will be able to dig up very advanced information. Helmut opened his mouth to the hesitant Alea.
“Charlotte is fine. Just about Linosa... … I'll find out separately. I have a way.”
“You mean you get information through Black Hawk?”
"okay."
“That would be nice.”
Area, who had heard of Talon and Hawkeye, agreed.
There was still an opportunity to get information. It was good to write at a time like this.
'Could they notice something? It's unlikely.'
There were Knights of Palma in Basor, and Knights of Black Wings in Linosa.
Now that you have learned about the Knights of Palma, it will be more natural to learn about the Knights of the
Black Wings.
Helmut is participating in a swordsmanship competition in Linosa.
I don't know if it's accepted as an active job search doctor.
For example, it is to find out the future job in advance.
This also covers the intention of finding out information about the Palma Knights and Basor high-ranking officials in Basor.
'About the Black Wing Knights and the Grand Duchess of Linosa.'
After talking with Alea, Helmut asked Talon exactly that.
Talon said that he would send information to Helmut.

He just said that it would take about a week.
With this, the opportunity to obtain information was again wasted.
The one remaining piece of information, you will have to ask for when you really need it.
Of course, if you pay, Talon will provide information, so it was good to keep the string on.
After a simple meal, Helmut left the lodging that afternoon. It was because I had something to do.
He had been given permission to act freely for today.
Of course, it shouldn't cause problems.
Linosa has good security, so unless she gets into a fight, she rarely gets into trouble.
Unlike the rough temperament of the Basorians, the Linosas were rather quiet when it came to giving preference to swordsmen.
He only glanced at Helmut, but never quarreled or talked to him.
The streets were quiet and clean, perhaps similar to the atmosphere of academic Baden.
Helmut lightly looked around the city of Latona and headed straight for the smithy.
I had figured it out before leaving the dorm.
He had been empty-handed for a long time. I came out with a sword, but I put it in a subspace.
Linosa is not a country famous for swords, so few people dare to buy swords here.
Helmut needed Linosa's sword.
Because you can't wield the sword of Darion that no one will recognize.
'Anything I can use is enough.'
There is no need to buy an expensive and high-quality sword, just buy a decent and suitable item for camouflage.
It was a thought.
Helmut is participating in a contest between the lower grades of the academy.

It was hard to get Helmut's sword no matter how good the 3rd graders were, not even the 6th graders.
You wouldn't even need to use bis. If you get used to the new sword and deal with it lightly without having to do anything
It became.
However, there was one criterion for purchasing a sword.
'I'll subtly change the black swordsmanship of different weights and shapes.'
Helmut was planning to buy a sword that was different from Darian's sword.
#222
Helmut
Chapter 222
Helmut frowned.
Gordon. How did he find out he belonged to Mathesis Academy?
As I was walking down the street, I suddenly heard someone's voice.
'Gordon? Alas, a swordsman from Bi Basor. Mathesis Academy Year 6. Hard for Hyde
It's an opponent without anything. It'll be easy.'
Michael. A boy with a unique corner who was like the most aristocrat among the aristocrats he had ever seen. not only gordon
That too was a problem.
'Could it have come all the way to Linosa?'
But if he is a citizen of the Empire, Linosa is not far from the Empire. likely to come here
there was.
Not only that, but I heard that there are people who pay special attention to these martial arts and swordsmanship competitions.
Helmut got too much attention at Basor's martial arts meeting.
'I'll have to sacrifice myself.'

Will there be someone stronger than Luke Yeager or the Knights of Palma in this swordsmanship competition?
It doesn't seem likely, but it was also true that there was some anticipation.
I don't know if it's because of the swordsmanship competition or because today is a holiday, but the streets of Linosa are busy.
Helmut made his way through the crowd and finally reached the forge.
There were several swords already made in the forge. Helmut is heavier and longer than Darian's sword.
I picked one and paid for it.
'This is enough.'
It is a sturdy sword. It was of good quality.
As soon as he arrived, as soon as he picked up the sword, the blacksmith tilted his head.
“You don’t make it yourself, do you?”
“I need a sword to use right away, and this is perfect.”
“Then please wait a moment. We will take care of it for our guests. It will take about thirty minutes.”
The blacksmith who had measured Helmut's hand took the sword and went.
Helmut, who was sitting and waiting in the waiting room on the second floor, suddenly looked out the window. For some
reason, it was a little noisy outside.
A white carriage was driving down the street. People scattered on both sides to give way.
There was no crest engraved on it, so it was not known which family's carriage it belonged to.
There were also aristocrats who rode unmarked carriages, except for official duties.
Because that side is not a target.
It was unusual to see people standing around and running horses.
Helmut narrowed his eyes. A creepy vibe passed through me.
Through the carriage window, Helmut caught a glimpse of something. It was a gorgeous blonde.
Blonde hair isn't rare, but it's somehow familiar to me.
'Michael.'
Was it because I thought about him a little while ago? To say it was a coincidence was kind of embarrassing.
The carriage soon passed the boulevard, and the road again became crowded with people. Soon after, Helmut
took the sword and left the forge.
If that was Michael, Helmut had to hide his identity from those who knew the temple, Michael, and Hyde.
Other than an early dropout, I didn't know if that was possible.
“Is it Michael?”
It was the first name I heard. Alea narrowed her eyes. Helmut briefly explained what had happened in Basor.
It's because Michael never talked properly because he was away from the central case.
“You don’t know which family you are from?”
“I know you are from the Empire. If that name is your real name, you should be able to figure it out as a result of your investigation.”
Now is the time to wait for Talon's report. Alea brought out a cruel sound.
“If you're curious and smart, it's dangerous. Can I kill it and get rid of it?”
"If he's a high-ranking noble, it'll be a problem."
Helmut was no stranger to assassination. How much more does this Linosa find and kill Michael without even
knowing about mice or birds?
“I mean, the mindset. Can you kill him if need be?”
“I don’t want to.”

Helmut answered without hesitation. Michael showed favor on this side. return the favor with death
The work was also reluctant to Helmut.
Above all, he was somehow irritating. It's not that it's negatively intrusive, but it's a corner that somehow bothers me.
'It's just like Charlotte. But he doesn't look very much like Charlotte.'
He didn't even look like Helmut himself. It was difficult to doubt the blood relationship with Michael.
Fraternal twins don't necessarily look alike, but putting Charlotte and Michael in one place made me doubt that they were
siblings.
It is also because of their different personalities. The blunt Charlotte and the affectionate Michael, these two look just like their
father and mother, respectively.
Alea suggested.
"okay. then… … How about transforming your swordsmanship?”
“A transformation?”
“It’s not the swordsman’s swordsmanship, it’s your common swordsmanship. However, I heard that there is a subtle difference
even in common swordsmanship. Your writing will be close to the Basor style, right?”
Although it is said to be a common swordsmanship, no matter what region it is, it cannot be the same as if it were pulled out and put together.
In Basor, there are many things to deal with monsters. Naturally, swordsmanship is also characteristic of Basor.
It was Darian who taught Helmut the sword, so it was inevitable.
“Why don’t you try using the imperial common swordsmanship?”
In fact, Alea had no idea how easy it was. I know it's not easy to change swordsmanship in a few days, but somehow Helmut
seemed to be able to do it.
And it was possible for Helmut. He is on the level of being able to imitate the swordsmanship he has already seen once.
because it has reached
Helmut suddenly searched for his memory. Not only that, but there were some guys who used public swordsmanship at the
academy.
There were many guys who used family swordsmanship, but in fact, the level of public swordsmanship was higher than poor family swordsmanship.
could have been better
Common swordsmanship is literally a swordsmanship that has been refined close to the standard for the sake of the basics.
'If it's an imperial public swordsmanship... … Right. It feels a bit more standard and balanced.'
I remember that the posture and the direction of the sword were subtly different. I bought a new sword, so even swordsmanship
If you change it, you will look even more different from Hyde.
However, wouldn't Greta Academy notice the change and wonder about it?
'I don't think so.'
Helmut finished most of the sparring quickly. taking very little time.
The instructors probably didn't even have a chance to find out if his swordsmanship was Basor's.
“Let’s do that.”
Helmut nodded. Nothing difficult. He understood the subtle difference between the Imperial and Basoric styles.
Because I was remembering.
While learning the new sword, you can train it as well.
Alea looked at Helmut with worried eyes.
She was safe in Baden. Undeniably, Heike was behind her.
A powerful archmage who doesn't care whether the temple declares himself public or not.
But Helmut was different. There is no one who can protect him. Now, it was like crawling into the enemy's lair.
Although he found out his true identity, Helmut was still lonely.
Alea made up her mind.
'I'd like to advance the time and head to Linosa as soon as possible.'
Wouldn't it be better for two people to cope with the situation? It was especially unsettling that two high priests were
heading there.
If there are two High Priests, Helmut, who has the sprouts of darkness, will not be able to withstand it if he confronts
them head-on, even if his true identity is revealed.
Even running away might not be tolerated.
“The High Priestess has died, and Basor knows about your existence. Then you'd better be careful to hide yourself a
little more. Even if it is delayed.”
The time Alea spoke of was, of course, the time he faced his mother.
Helmut waited patiently. I didn't try desperately to find it. I thought it would be delayed until he had enough strength.
I never thought I would get close to my mother this soon.
However, that quick approach rather aroused impatience.
Arrive at Latona, the capital of Linosa. It may be the place where he was born, but there is no great inspiration.
What's more important is what's to come. Now there was only one step left.
Helmut has almost reached what he was looking for. You need to be more careful in this case.
The things he misses, his mistakes can make all his patience and efforts go to waste.
The reason Helmut returned was not to share the name of the temple's achievements with his family and mother.
Helmut affirmed.
“Yes, first of all, the swordsmanship competition is a problem. We've arrived at Linosa, so it's not bad to drop out early
maybe not.”
Rather, the side can be free. The better you get, the easier it will be for you to approach your mother.
However, once you arrive in Linosa, you will find a way.

How to approach the nobles of Linosa. In any case, during their stay in Linosa, the swordsmanship competition selectors
treated like nobles.
It is not difficult to be invited to a banquet in Linosa.
In the case of those who dropped out early, I heard that they are trying to build a network by switching to socializing.
'If Charlotte is a high-ranking noble, I might try using her.'
It would be good to ask for a waiver for reasons such as a stomach upset.
It wasn't the time to think of Greta Academy's honor or the duties of the selected members.
Charlotte will fulfill the role faithfully.
“Then see you tomorrow.”
After the conversation, Alea waved her hand. After Alea's figure disappeared, Helmut thought
locked
It's only natural that he wins. Giving up the championship was not as easy as I thought.
Wouldn't you want to come back with a strong and shining appearance that won the championship just because it's called Helmut?
I'm not used to pretending to be weak or losing on purpose. It would be better to abstain.
Helmut leaned halfway toward abstaining.
The expectations and aspirations of Greta Academy's faculty and sophomores were carried on him, but it was only a
weight he could shake off.
The head should always be cold.
However, in the end, Helmut could not abstain from the comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
Because he had an unexpected situation.
The next day, the Mathesis Academy group arrived just three days before the swordsmanship competition, and
were quite energetic.
They were the favorites for the championship of this comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
Those who are predicted to have the highest probability of winning the championship on the side of Baden.
Of course, Greta Academy did not agree with that fact, but the external evaluation did.
I've always had good results in exchange sparring with Greta and Loen.
'There's also Gordon.'
He also came. Helmut watched them with indifferent eyes.
Because I swung the sword a little last night, I got used to a new sword and swordsmanship. The odds of Gordon
recognizing him are slim.
Certainly, Gordon did not recognize Helmut. Instead, he looked at Helmut with some disapproval and passed by.
It wasn't just him, but the other Mathesis Academy selections were the same.
'The guys at Greta Academy look insignificant as a whole. You look young and even
Even a woman.'
The average age of Greta Academy recruits was young.
Charlotte in Year 1 and Helmut in Year 2. Neither is the type to be big or look old.
Leon, the representative of the senior year, was only in the fourth grade.
The presence of Charlotte, who looked especially fragile, was enough to make them look down.
#223
Helmut
Chapter 223
If you put the starting members of the three rival academies in one place and there is no problem
that's also weird
They are also hot-blooded and good-looking prosecutors.
The weakening of power through strife was also desired by other academies.
Even for Linosa, he didn't want to win the title at Baden's new academy.
Because even they can't completely avoid the glare of the temple.
The temple will be dissatisfied with the Baden academy, no matter how duly it was won.
From the point of view of the temple, winning the championship in the non-believers group of Baden itself was impossible.
because it is work
Although they would not intervene in the results in Linosa, they also implicitly hoped for the goodwill of other
academies.
Whatever their wishes, the highest levels of academies were concentrated in Baden.
It's not that I'm fretful that I can't push my children to Baden from a distant foreign country for nothing.
Among them, Mathesis is the most famous swordsmanship faculty.
It's just that the difference in level between Greta and Loen wasn't that great, and reputations tended to be mixed up, so it was perfect.
I couldn't say they were superior.
However, the reputation of the Faculty of Magic was unrivaled by Greta Academy.
Anyway, Greta instructors thought they were superior to Matesis these days.
However, Matesis was underestimating the number of Greta academy recruits.
They provoked people at Greta Academy in a way that wasn't very blatant.
The day after arriving at Latona's lodgings, at Mathesis, an instructor had an interview with a faculty member.
requested
It was a meeting only for the two academies, excluding Loen.
The Mathesis instructor opened his mouth with a confident attitude.
“I request a match between 4 people from Greta Academy and ours.”
“You want to engage in sparring with us?”

“Yes, at least throughout the tournament. Every day, unless it's an opponent you're going to face right away. It would be
desirable to attach the upper grades to the upper grades and the lower grades to the lower grades.”
“Dalian, at this point with the tournament just around the corner… … .”
At the sudden offer, Instructor Alan gave a slightly negative opinion.
It's because I thought it might be a power drain.
First of all, the bracket has not yet been announced. The brackets will be drawn by lot on the first day of the tournament.
was about to be announced.
It could be Matesis that sticks right away, but why is there a need for sparring?
If it was in Baden, it would have been accepted even at the level of academy exchange.
“The swordsmanship faculty of Mathesis develops skills through systematic sparring. Sometimes they hire mercenaries.
Jingeom sparring is also often performed. I'm just saying this because I'm afraid I've lost my senses because I've been busy moving
and haven't been able to practice sparring.”
It is said that the selected members of Mathesis remained at the academy until the very end and devoted themselves to training.
Of all the other academies, they were the most motivated to win.
“If you are worried about getting injured, I will be careful. We have two faculty of magic instructors on our side, so we should be able to
heal them right away. To fight with 4 people
There will be limits, so it wouldn’t be a bad suggestion from Greta Academy, right?”
Of course it was. However, Mathesis's attitude was strangely provocative, and there was an annoying corner.
However, it doesn't seem that the intrusiveness keeps students from accepting suggestions that are beneficial to them.
The three faculty members met their eyes. It was a look that asked what to do.
At that time, the Mathesis instructor added.
“Of course, I want Loen Academy to be excluded. It would be better if only Greta and Mathesis were together in Dalian. That is why I
am telling you separately.”
“Why is that?”
“Don't you know why?”
The instructor at Mathesis laughed. Of course, I knew right away what that meant.
It means to exclude Loen as a common enemy.
But isn't that a bit cheesy? Although they are competitors anyway, they are the same Baden academy.
It didn't look very good when there were three of them, and the two of them joined hands to rule out only one.
Loen might always take issue with him, saying that he had no honor or anything.
Greta Academy has a strong practical character because the Faculty of Magic is strong.
However, on the contrary, the swordsmanship faculty had a bit of a strict corner.
At that time, the opinions of the three conflicting professors showed a consensus. If you do or don't do it, you don't have to do it, it's enough
So there is no need to cause a stir.
Instructor Alan opened his mouth as a representative.
“This is an unacceptable story. We don't want trouble. same offer loen
You can do it to the academy, but Greta can't accept a sparring where one side is left out like that.”
“Are other people thinking the same?”
"yes."
"yes."
Professor Luxen and Instructor Patricia resolutely agreed.
The Mathesis instructor shrugged.
“Then I can't help it. I thought it was a good opportunity. It's just that we won't be making the same offer
to Loen Academy. Rest assured.”
The instructor on the Mathesis side cut it off. There was only a strange smile on his lips.
After Instructor Mathesis left with a bowed head, Instructor Patricia burst into anger.
“You don’t make the same offer to Loen? We don't even need to be in check, this is not it!”
He probably didn't say that in order not to offend Greta, who had never proposed before.
If that's the case, there's no way I'd say let's get rid of Loen.
It wasn't even the relationship between Mathesis and Loen fighting each other over Greta. Rather, the relationship
between the two academies was pretty good.
In Baden, with Greta Bay on the other side, Mathesis and Loen were close by.
In other words, it was judged that Mathesis could not leak power to Loen, but it was okay to leak power
to Greta.
An easygoing opponent who doesn't need to worry about power leaks and doesn't need to be contained.
That was their evaluation of Greta.
It was natural for the faculty, especially the instructors, to be angry.
Professor Luxen replied calmly.
“Yeah, since our selection is seemingly young, they might think that way. He probably thought it
would be good to have some information about Loen, but he seems to have decided that it was a
force that would be useful in sparring.”
Instructor Patricia raised her eyebrows.
“Are you going to speak so slowly, Professor Luxen?”
“What if I am offended? I have no choice but to show it in competitions. It's just that we shouldn't
hurt the pride of our students no matter what they think. Friction at the dorm
It causes fatigue.”
“It might be good to hurt your ego. It will be a stimulus.”
Instructor Alan opened his mouth.
“Well, swordsmanship students are sensitive to rank and competition. It can be a good stimulus.”
Professor Luxen quietly agreed. He was still interested in Helmut.

It was a matter of course at Mathesis Academy, but they didn't go over it quietly.
The instructor on the Matesis side explained to their selection staff that the match had not been completed
because Greta had refused.
I didn't talk about why.
They're competitors anyway, so it's better to have some problems than to get along well.
because I saw
The Mathesis Faculty of Swordsmanship followed the logic of power more than Greta's Faculty of Swordsmanship, no, more than
any other fencing department.
They were resentful of the fact that Greta's swordsmanship department, which seemed weaker than them, refused
sparring.
Isn't it a good opportunity to learn a lot through Dalian?
If the power doesn't leak, do you dare to think that you can compete with us on an equal footing?
Such dissatisfaction close to arrogance eventually found a place for slander. You don't have to get hit.
Leaving the Maginot Line, they moved without hesitation.
Of all the Greta Academy selections, it was definitely Charlotte who was the most motivated for the competition and
practiced diligently.
Even when she came to Linosa's Latona, her courtyard, she didn't ask for favors.
I just wanted to show off my skills as it is.
As much as I tried, I hoped to be able to show it in the swordsmanship competition.
But even so, I never wanted to drop out early.
So Charlotte decided to do what she could and hope for luck.
If you meet the winning candidate from the beginning, there is a high possibility that you will be eliminated. So in the lottery it does
I can only hope not.

There was a minimum of faith that Michael would not dare to play tricks.
The instructors did not hide that they had high expectations from her.
Encouragement poured in every time I came and went. That was different from the absolute expectations of Helmut.
In any case, being a first-year student and being selected was not something that could only be accomplished by chance.
Charlotte had skills and talent, and was sincere. The instructors wanted her to do well in the swordsmanship
competition.
The wind is hopeful.
Charlotte visited the training center early in the morning in order to live up to the expectations pouring in on me.
I was not treated well enough to be given a personal training center.
Even Linosa can't care that much as it provides a place for a limited time.
Each academy was given a spacious common training room.
However, there was someone who came first today.
Charlotte has two sword-wielding Mathesis Academy selectees in the center of the training hall.
Found and stopped.
Until then, she never thought they had other intentions.
“Well, this is the training hall assigned to Greta Academy.”
“Ah, did you?”
Robin and Taron, the starting members of Mathesis, greeted Charlotte calmly. Charlotte is
responded calmly.
“I would like you to go to the training hall assigned to Mathesis Academy.”
But they didn't go away smoothly.
“Sorry, but this training ground is more comfortable. The training ground on our side is far away, but the ground is
a bit hollow. I had a fierce sparring yesterday.”
“Since we came in first, we want them to write.”
“What nonsense is that?”
Charlotte looked at them with a puzzled look. It didn't feel right.
"Understand me. I must have already warmed up, because moving places is annoying.”
“We are in a bit of a hurry. It arrived later than expected. You have to practice soon.”
Robin and Tarron grinned and exchanged a leisurely conversation.
It didn't look embarrassed or apologetic.
Charlotte sternly declared.
“It can't be like that. please move Otherwise, it will escalate into a problem between the academies.”
#224
Helmut
Chapter 224
"You're being strict with something that's not a big deal."
“Can you forgive me for this? I am already training.”
“Yes, because I arrived early from Greta. I belong to the same Baden academy, so don't be
salty!”
Charlotte countered their nonsense.
“We only arrived a day early. And that is against the rules.”
"Well, then, when the instructors wake up, let's talk about it."
“Anyway, we have to finish our training.”
Robin and Taron looked at each other, twirling and laughing unluckily. It was kind of like going to work.
It certainly doesn't seem to have leaked out who Charlotte was. Either they are late for toxic rumors.
Charlotte was relieved, and as much as she was relieved, she was angry.
I know what they mean. It was a dispute over rank order that was common in the swordsmanship department.
This is something I experienced in my first semester at Greta.
Although Charlotte is the only and pretty girl in the first year, there are some guys who don't mind that fact.
They always quarreled with Charlotte.
Of course, by the time Charlotte became the first year head of the swordsmanship department, even the most persistent guys gave in.
Charlotte knew that she couldn't come out weak against such an opponent.
“It can't be like that. Please get out of the way.”
Charlotte cut it in an attitude that didn't look like it would go into a single hair.
Robin and Taron pretended not to hear and immediately entered training and swung their swords.
What they had in their hands was a sword. It was said that Matesis puts importance on fighting with real swords, and it was
indeed an academy with the most injuries.
They are also a select group. It was a basic movement, but the momentum of the sword cutting through the air was unusual.
It was the attitude that we were going to train here, but what would you do?
They are two and Charlotte is one. The instructors would wake up soon anyway, so it was a problem that could be solved by telling
them.
But provocations like this shouldn't be resolved that way. She was also a swordsman.
Charlotte drew her sword without hesitation. It is a real sword because it was ahead of the competition.
Robin and Tarron didn't seem to care what she was doing.
Charlotte's sword intervened in front of Robin's slashing sword.

Zeng!
A sharp noise rang out.
Robin frowned.
“What are you doing?”
The sword wasn't threatening, but it dug in fast enough to be chilling.
The sword carrying the vis was so fierce that it was hard to underestimate it. Enough to make Robin stiffen up for an instant.
“It means that you cannot practice here. I'm going to interrupt.”
It was a provocative attitude rarely seen in Charlotte. Her eyes were intense.
Robin growled.
“Look at this? Cheeky crab!”
“Being cheeky is better than having a bad head. This is Greta Academy's training ground.
said.”
Taron, who smiled beside him, nodded.
"Don't do that, let's deal with it. Convince him.”
I understood right away what it means to convince people with their skills.
Taron's rank was higher than Robin's. So it's Robin's job to take care of this timid girl.
"I'll deal with you if you want. It's a real sword sparring."
"great."
Charlotte nodded. It was a good opportunity for her too.
At Greta Academy, seniors usually avoided sparring with her for fear of losing and being disgraced.
But they are not as unstoppable as they wanted it to be.

It was the opposite. The reason is that he doesn't think he will ever lose to Charlotte.
'It's fortunate that the two of us don't intend to jump together.'
The level of Mathesis is high. Whether it was Robin or Taron, there was no guarantee that Charlotte could win.
However, I don't feel like I'm going to lose unconditionally like I did against Helmut.
Charlotte is often looked down upon. As such, there were many times when they achieved unexpected victories.
Winning victories over unwary opponents was something she had done countless times before.
And Charlotte believed her eyes. I don't know what Taron is like, but Robin can't deal with him.
there is. Enough, I could win.
Robin snorted and opened his mouth.
“Okay, let’s start with an introduction. I am Robin, a third year at Mathesis Academy.”
“This is Charlotte, a freshman at Greta Academy.”
Robin, who thought Charlotte was still a bit young-looking third grader, put on a puzzled look.
“First graders? It's worth it. Isn't there such a character in Greta? Could it be that you're so pretty that everyone didn't see it
even though you wielded the sword properly?"
“Thank you for the compliment. It's not the kind of compliment I'd like."
It was a familiar treat. Everyone looked down on Charlotte. However, as the Grand Duchess of Linosa, she was never
looked down upon, even by the Black Wing Knights.
And always Charlotte showed them a sword. Because a swordsman speaks with a sword.
“It doesn’t matter anyway. I won't see you as a woman. You will be very upset today.”
"You'll have to try to find out who's going to get hurt."
“Your mouth is alive! Even that would only be for a moment.”
Robin showed a ferocious look at Charlotte, who responded without losing.

Taron tucked his sword into his waist and stepped aside, crossing his arms. Robin humiliates Charlotte
I was thinking of appreciating what was given.
Charlotte and Robin took their places with an appropriate distance between them. It was about to start a full-scale battle.
“Do you need a referee?”
A low voice came from the other side. A quiet and stealthy presence. No one noticed his appearance. Charlotte's eyes widened.
“Senior Helmut!”
Helmut was also saddened if he was second only to being diligent.
Although the fortress seems to have been pushed back by Charlotte.
As soon as he woke up, he went to the gym and realized that something was wrong.
'It's a quarrel.'
Seeing the dark-haired boy who appeared without any sign, Robin and Taron opened their eyes. It was the same that they
did not notice Helmut's approach.
The opponent called Helmut gave off a somewhat unusual feeling, unlike the appearance of an aristocratic boy.
The black eyes were somehow difficult to face.
But that didn't mean they would die. It's only a moment to flinch.
“Ah, this is called senior again.”
Robin snorted as he looked Helmut up and down.
Robin's appearance was so thin that it gave him an unlucky impression.
But in his eyes, the smooth Helmut looked even more unlucky.
Also, Helmut didn't look very strong in terms of physique, whatever the atmosphere.
In the lower grades, victory and defeat depended more on physique and swordsmanship than Vis.
That's why the Greta Academy selection staff looked especially down on them this time.
"Referee? well okay One from Mathesis and one from Greta. Watch.”
Taron concluded simply. Helmut walked slowly and stepped aside.
'What kind of child walks without the sound of footsteps like this.'
He felt more like an assassin than a prosecutor. Taron glanced at him.
Helmut was completely unaware of Taron's gaze. I don't think Charlotte is going to lose, but I'm thinking of stepping
out only if I lose.
The opponent at that time would be Taron, but there was nothing to worry about anymore. Because it's a small thing anyway.
The air that had been disturbed for a moment was cleared, and Taron announced the start.
"One, two, three!"
The confrontation between Charlotte and Robin developed fiercely.
Robin managed to block Charlotte's first attack.
'What's so fast?'
I almost couldn't accept it if I was stubborn. It was a sword attack worth opening your eyes and slashing your nose. But with Robin's skill
It wasn't unstoppable speed.
He soon realized that Charlotte's skills were better than he thought.
Flexible, quick, and nimble. A type I've never encountered before.
'Wasn't it just a selection?'
He realized that the Dalian, which he thought could be easily finished, would not end as easily as he thought.
The swordsman knows the strength of the opponent the moment they see each other swords.
Robin wasn't quite the nerd either. he let go of his guard

I didn't think I would lose, but I decided to do my best.
However, despite all their efforts, the Dalian did not end easily. Rather, Robin is on the defensive.
It was a feeling.
Charlotte had sparred with Nils, Robin's superior compatibility, several times. After getting used to Nils, Charlotte
was more comfortable dealing with Robin.
Follow that comfort, enough to break Robin's sword!
However, before Charlotte seized the victory, the sparring inevitably came to an end.
It was because of a person who appeared when the two bodies were wet with sweat.
“Hey, stop! Fighting with real swords without the instructor's observation, what kind of things are you doing!”
A cold command fell. It was Instructor Alan.
Charlotte and Robin stood frozen. Taron's face hardened.
Only Helmut remained aloof. He thought that Charlotte had also improved considerably.
“Why are the Mathesis Academy selections here? This is definitely Greta Academy's training ground. Please explain why
this happened.”
After correcting his expression, Taron replied with a smile.
“I just found the wrong training center, but they started fighting right away. Students of the Faculty of Swordsmanship at Greta Academy
You seem to have no patience.”
“It's not true! I asked to get out of the way, but it was over there who didn't get out of the way!”
Charlotte glared at Taron with dazed eyes. He shamelessly raised his chin.
The sweaty Robin standing next to him couldn't even raise his head.
I struggled against a girl who was only in first grade.
The feeling of victory was barely captured. There was a high probability of losing.
Taron must have noticed that fact.

If the upper class seniors find out, they will reprimand him for dropping Mathesis' prestige to the
ground.
Robin gritted his teeth.
“Charlotte is a child who never lies.”
“Well, it is true that I asked for a little more use of the training ground. There were two people
here and one there. That's when.”
“That's why we got into a fight, so we had sparring. Didn't you think to inform the instructor?"
“I thought you were still resting.”
Charlotte responded confidently. she was a model student How to behave in an exemplary way
It sounds like you know very well.
Avoiding the oncoming scuffle and approaching the instructor was not a desirable behavior for a first-year head of the
swordsmanship department, even though it was the behavior of a typical model student.
Instructor Alan looked at the two Mathesis Academy students alternately with a cold expression on his face.
“If you want to fight properly, do it on stage. The opportunity will come soon. Just because we
refused, this kind of sparring judo is unacceptable.”
Even with him ahead of the tournament, he couldn't let the Mathesis Academy student lie down and
beat him.
Taron apologized lightly with a relaxed face.
“I am sorry.”
“This is going to be protested by Mathesis. I hope this never happens again. At that time, even this
instructor won't finish it with words. Got it?”
"yes."
Taron lowered his head neatly and immediately left the training ground with Robin.
They were trying to deal with Greta Academy's selected members, not the instructors.
It seemed that the situation had been settled.
#225
Helmut
Chapter 225
That day, an altercation broke out between the faculty on Mathesis' side and the faculty on Greta's side.
Not big enough to hit each other, but a nasty altercation.
I received an apology from Matesis, but the apology was dry.
'I am sorry. But you treat the students like a noble lady. that's good
I'm not sure if it's a thing.'
That day, Instructor Allan, with a rare cold face, told Greta's selection team not to think about losing against
Matesis.
It was a completely different reaction from before, when I was trying not to put pressure on myself, in the way
that I wanted to show off my skills.
In fact, until then, Helmut hadn't thought deeply.
Isn't it a conflict that can happen anywhere?
Even he was in a state of mind that no matter what Instructor Allan said, he would drop out moderately.
It was just important to make it invisible.
Since he has never been sick in his life, it's just difficult to drop out because he's sick.
'I'm not going to drop out for any reason.'
If it's a difference in skill that can finish a tolerable opponent with one sword, it's hard to lose as long as it's possible
to go on stage no matter how hot it is.
Helmut couldn't find a suitable excuse, and neither did the clever Area.
“Why don’t we just say something urgent happened and then leave and come back?”
“What urgent?”
“What if you run away and come back and shut up without explaining that it’s a chore?”
“Will the faculty leave me alone?”
Helmut came here as the representative of Greta Academy's swordsmanship department.
Actions like that were punishable. Maybe you won't be able to maintain your qualifications as a selection person.
In that case, meeting the mother with a clear identity becomes completely distant.
“That’s right. How about this? Someone put laxatives in your drink.”
“If you do, you will become famous in a different way.”
As the hunt for the culprit rages on, Helmut will become known as the starter who drank laxatives, escaped the swordsmanship
tournament, and ran to the bathroom.
In any case, such disgrace was something Helmut was not willing to do. Alea also affirmed.
"that's right."
In the end, it was Helmut's job to find an appropriate way to drop out.
A small glare continued, but there was no collision with Mathesis afterwards.
Mathesis, Loen, and Greta's uncomfortable cohabitation continued.
A few days later, the comprehensive swordsmanship competition finally began.
The Opening Ceremony was held in a riotous manner with all Academy personnel in attendance.
The students of Greta's Swordsmanship Faculty, who attended wearing the rumoredly stylish school uniforms, definitely stood out.
In particular, the gaze pouring toward Charlotte was overwhelming. She was selected for eight academies
She was the only woman in the crew. Fortunately, no one seemed to recognize her.
Although the opening ceremony was mingled with magnificent trumpet sounds, it passed like a dean's lecture.
The Archduke of Linosa did not appear. Even though it was a swordsmanship competition with 8 prestigious
academies, it was not as great an event as the Basor Mutuhoe.
Helmut looked at the audience seats and the seats where the nobles were seated to see if he might see a familiar
face, but he saw no results other than seeing the faces of a few nobles he had seen in Basor.
The reason Helmut didn't see Michael that day was simple. Because Michael was sick again.
Also, it was not the Archduke of Linosa who would put Michael, who had not been confirmed as the successor, in this position.
Helmut noted another fact.
'Hasn't the High Priestess arrived yet?'
If it's delayed, or if there's something else going on, it's worth visiting, but two people who said they were coming to Linosa
The appearance of the high priest was not visible.
Wouldn't it be better to check it today and be alert?
I don't know if it's a good thing It would be nice if you didn't come at all.
'I haven't heard from Talon yet.'
He won't come to the dorm to deliver the documents himself, so he'll have to find Latona's mercenary guild.
Helmut didn't yet have any information about the higher ranks of Linosa.
All that was ahead was the competition. Just in case, he learned a new sword and swordsmanship.
And the bracket announced soon. Helmut and Charlotte could only face each other in the final match.
This is a tournament without a loser's respawn. No mistakes allowed.
'But my opponent... … .'
It wasn't written who the academy was. All Helmut could see was the name.
'Taeron?'
If there is no other person with the same name, isn't Taron a member of the Matesis selection staff who had a quarrel with Charlotte?
I don't feel sorry for him, but I do remember. All in all, it was an opponent from the first day.
As soon as they saw the announced match schedule, Instructor Patricia and Instructor Alan grabbed Helmut by the shoulders and seriously
I said it with my eyes.
“You must win!”
“I believe in you.”
Even Helmut felt the pressure. If, really, if I lose, I'm concerned about the aftereffects.
Of course, Helmut doesn't care what their wishes are. No, it didn't really matter, but more than that
There was something more important.
The head should always be cool. Because Helmut is about to do something. Little pride or expectations... … .
I thought so.
But once I got to the stage, those thoughts disappeared.
Seeing Helmut on the stage, Taron smiled mischievously.
“Hello, Comrade Baden. Are you here?”
The afterglow of the words, “I’m here,” was strange. Taron put his hand on his waist and looked at Helmut provocatively.
“I thought you would run away with the excuse of being sick.”
"escape?"
“I told the instructors that I was not feeling well or that I was not in good shape and didn’t know if I would be able to do it properly.
I saw you talking That said, your condition doesn't look so bad to me."
“… … .”
did you hear that Even so, Helmut doesn't like his condition to the instructors who keep acting burdensome.
It has been emphasized several times that it is not.

Then, I kept my mouth shut because I almost got tested by Professor Luxen.
Helmut was too strong. And it was strong. So I couldn't come up with a reason not to lose to him or not participate
in the tournament.
'It's a state that's hard to avoid in many ways.'
Helmut was up on stage with an uncharacteristically complacent thought that something would work out.
Since the high school competition was held at the same time, this place was somewhat quiet.
Taron was still smirking with an unlucky look on his face.
“Even now it is not too late. It's okay to make excuses. Where do you run away Wouldn't it be better to avoid losing than
to protect your pride? If you drop out from the start, the four instructors
You will be ashamed.”
Helmut was quite blunt about quarrels. Because I've been through a lot of trouble.
But somehow... … I can't pass it up as it is. Should I give up after hearing this?
Of course, it is right to lose. The High Priestess has not yet appeared. There are many variables. Winning a
swordsmanship competition does not mean that the huge prize money will drop. The reward was rather small.
So, for the sake of the goal, it would be better to endure and withdraw.
but.
“When this match is over.”
“When is it over?”
“I’m going to ask you a question, can you answer it?”
Helmut abandoned engineering. Taron was in the 3rd grade. Although he is in a higher grade than himself, there
is no need to respect him for arguing with him. He wasn't Charlotte.
“Well, that’s about it. I'm curious what your question is.”
Taron put on a sly expression. He was still at ease.

The number of people selected for Greta is lower than the number of people selected for Mathesis. Mathesis is a candidate for the championship.
Except for Greta Academy, everyone evaluated it that way. Although Loen was wary of Mathesis, he paid little
attention to Greta.
Just like everyone else, Taron thought so too. Also, didn't Greta reject your offer of sparring?
If Mathesis is going to win the championship anyway, it would be nice to help as an academy on the side of Baden.
Having resentment and arguing even for such an insignificant reason is possible for the belligerent Matesis
selection staff.
It was okay for Charlotte. Because Charlotte isn't that strong. But for Helmut, that was a different matter.
Soon the name rang out.
“Taron, the representative of Matesis Academy! Helmut, the representative of Greta Academy! As soon as the signal
goes off, it starts!”
Taron put his hand on his waist with his eyes hardened as if he had been relaxed.
No matter how easy the opponent looks, he was trained not to be vigilant.
On the contrary, Helmut was able to afford it. He calmly placed his hand on the hilt of his sword.
Not Darian's sword, but a newly purchased sword. It's a pretty good sword, but the quality is incomparably different.
But it's been said that carpenters don't blame their tools. enough to decapitate his sword
sharp
'It shouldn't be killed.'
Helmut lazily grabbed the handle of his sword. Comprehensive swordsmanship competitions must be held with real swords.
However, murder is forbidden by the rules. Tearing or torturing an opponent with excessive cruelty is also prohibited.
Inevitably, there may be casualties, but it is literally unavoidable.

You didn't even have to cut it with a sword. Because Helmut knew a better way.
- Boo-woo!
A signal soon rang out. Helmut threw himself right away. His sword, off the handle
it was not
Taron drew his sword. But pulling out the sword was all he remembered.
puck! The shock caused her to lose consciousness for an instant. The pinging sight found its place at some point.
'What, what is it? what… … .'
The sky looked upside down. When he came to his senses, Taron realized that he was lying on the stage and looking
at the sky.
A tremendous outburst erupted. Helmut's first sword strike hit him in the head with the sheath.
Helmut struck Taron's body as he fell, five times with the sword sheath. I guarantee you, it will be painful.
Taron frowned and groaned. An indescribable pain ran through his body.
Helmut lightly pointed his sword at the top of his neck. Calm question fell.
“What did you say earlier?”
Taron couldn't answer that. It was because his pride was hurt and he didn't have the spirit to answer.
A familiar declaration soon rang out.
“Helmut wins!”
Helmut left the fallen Taron alone and left the stage.
I feel kind of uncomfortable. The plan went awry. It wasn't even such an elaborate plan.
'It's okay to win at least one match.'
There are still more matches left. Even if I get eliminated in the next match, it shouldn't be a big problem.
Helmut struggled to justify himself.
His elimination plan has so far been a failure. And it was unclear whether it would be successful in the future.
#226
Helmut
Chapter 226
There were now two people in the inn avoiding Helmut. Leon and Taron.
Taron said that he couldn't get up from the stage and was carried out that day.
No one saw it properly, but Helmut won without drawing his sword.
Fortunately, few people saw the impressive scene of beating the opponent with the scabbard, so rumors did not
spread much.
But it was well known. Especially about the huge skill gap he revealed.
Helmut received a lot of attention as soon as he returned to his lodgings that day.
In particular, the gaze from the guys on the Matesis side seemed to sting.
It turns out that Taron was a candidate for the championship among the representatives of the lower grades. Robin is also very good, but Taron
level is not.
In other words, as of today, the strongest candidate for the championship in this inn is Helmut.
“I heard that you showed the Mathesis guy a lesson?”
That afternoon, at the inn, Nils patted him on the shoulder and said as he passed by. Charlotte also hardened her
face and said.
“Senior, I don’t think it’s right to show your feelings at the competition. But you're still great.”
Helmut had never seen Charlotte's longing eyes. She had the determination of a model student.
'As a Greta student, I have to work hard so that I can face Helmut-senpai.'
Charlotte's competition was tomorrow.
Of course, Charlotte could only meet Helmut in the finals, and unless she really performed at her best, her
chances of making it to the finals were not high.
Charlotte is in 1st grade, and this is a competition that all 3rd graders attend.
Whatever resolution Charlotte had, it had nothing to do with Helmut.
Helmut just thought that he would have to drop out next time.
'next time… … .'
I think it will take more active action to get eliminated. It's not a clumsy mindset.
On that day, Matesis always had a quarrel. It's not a formal protest, it's literally a fight.
Instructor Matesis, whom I met while passing by, was angry and tried to hide his helpless expression, and
criticized Instructor Patricia.
“Students are like rogue boats. Greta Academy's education is questionable. a serious sword
Doing something like that in Dalian! What the hell is that Helmut student!”
Everyone who watched knew that Helmut had deliberately beaten his opponent. pointed out that
Instructor Patricia sneered and retorted.
“How is it that the skills of that student and ours are so different? goddamn sword
To win in Dalian without even drawing a sword. Cheer up!”
Instructor Mathesis didn't say a word and just passed by.
An elated Instructor Patricia came to the training center and silently tapped Helmut on the shoulder.
Helmut looked at her curiously.
“Instructor?”
Instructor Patricia, who suddenly hardened her expression, put her chin on his shoulder and asked anxiously.
“Did I feel bad because I wasn’t feeling well? I didn't know you would hit the opponent with the scabbard.”
“Maybe.”
Maybe the instructor thought that it shouldn't be like that? As a Greta Academy student, there was
something called dignity.
Helmut thought it would be better to say it was because he was sick.
But Instructor Patricia didn't criticize him at all.
“Well done anyway. You did really well. Even if my condition is bad, I don't have to worry about that. The
victory is yours, Helmut!”
It was a pleasant expression. Instructor Patricia does not overdo it and improves her condition while training moderately.
After telling him to recover, he disappeared.
After she left, Helmut felt somehow heavy. I don't think any excuses will work now.
As long as he doesn't artificially create a high fever, Helmut knows how to get rid of it naturally.
couldn't
That night, upon hearing the news that Helmut had not been eliminated, Alea nodded.
"I knew it."
In any case, Helmut had no talent for this.
So, on the side of pretending to be sick.
As if she had been thinking about it for a while, she soon opened her mouth again.
“I had a good idea. The day after tomorrow is the next match, right? That morning, leave the inn.”
“Leave?”
“Yes, just head to Baden in moderation. Are you and I in touch? A signal comes to the bracelet
Say you thought I was in danger But it turned out that it was a misunderstanding. i made a mistake
going to be.
You find out about it late on your way to Baden and come back around evening. i'm faculty
It will be more natural if you contact them.”
“Isn’t it unreasonable for me to run out just because you’re in danger at the academy?”
The weak point was that it was still the final exam period. Even if she seems relaxed, Areaa studies until dawn
there is.
At the same time, she had time to spare to contact Helmut.
In fact, it was just habitual study, but Alea had already finished preparing for the exam.
“You can just say that you didn’t even think about that. It seems so urgent that I only hold my sword and run
Say you left.”
Helmut raised an eyebrow.
"That's a bit far-fetched."
If he yielded 100 times and his girlfriend was in danger, he might be able to ignore the swordsmanship competition without
thinking before and after, and run away without leaving a word to the instructor.
But it's just a situation where you don't know if you're in danger because of your friend, so you disappear like that
can't throw it away
If it did, it would lead to unnecessary misunderstandings. A misconception that Helmut and Area are like that.
No matter how close we are, it's a bit excessive at that level.
It was a problem that only the dean knew that Alea was dressing as a man.
Helmut pointed out one thing.
“Professor Luxen can track me down.”
Being a professor at the Faculty of Magic is possible. Because he is keenly aware of Helmut.
He even volunteered to watch the lower grade swordsmanship competition.
If Helmut disappears, he will be the first to know.
You may still be watching. He seemed to notice that Helmut wanted to drop out of the swordsmanship competition.
“Then is there a solution?”
Alea asked with a sigh. Helmut gave an obvious answer.
“Somehow.”
Now I had to decide on my own.
The next day was Charlotte's competition.
Whether she could advance to the next level was unknown.
I heard that the opponent is a second year at the Imperial Academy. It's a sophomore, but if you've been selected as a starting member,
Probably the top of the grade.
'Everyone is a tough opponent for me.'
Charlotte, who devoted herself to training in the familiar atmosphere of Latona, gained confidence.
'good.'
I don't know if my mother will watch, but I thought I'd do my best. Her eyes shone intensely.
Charlotte put her long hair in a tight ponytail. It was soon time to compete.
At that time, Michael was sick. Of course, he was sick quite often, so it was familiar.
Michael didn't curse his weak body the way he used to.
However, at times like these, I was quite annoyed at my body not going my way.
'I can't wait to watch the tournament at best.'

A bitter smile appeared on Michael's lips, who had not been able to get out of bed for several days.
My body felt better, but it was still too much to walk around. It seemed that he was being punished for writing
badly to Charlotte.
After conflicts with Charlotte, Michael was always sick.
As twins, she and Michael are connected in some way, so this might have an effect.
Even so, it was Michael who couldn't help touching Charlotte.
'Today is the day Charlotte competes in the competition.'
Michael frowned. If you force yourself to get up and go out, your physical condition will deteriorate.
will be.
However, Charlotte may be eliminated as of today.
Charlotte is still in her first year, too young to perform well in a comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
No matter how much she was trained by the Black Wing Knights Commander and achieved excellent grades at Greta Academy,
Even if you are a talented girl.
Because all the people who participated in this swordsmanship competition here were those who were labeled geniuses.
So this is the first and last chance to see her in a competition he is hosting.
'Do I want Charlotte to drop out?'
In the past, I would have been possessed by great jealousy and wished for her to be eliminated.
But now it wasn't like that. It seems that the time apart has become medicine. Michael was troubled.
“Michael, are you feeling better?”
Anxious voices were heard. The opponent was the only one who could enter his bedroom without permission.
Michael raised his eyes. An elegant blonde lady was looking down at him.
"mother."
“I heard that the fever has gone down a bit… … It looks like it can't happen yet. I think this cold is a bit
nasty.”
Michael closed his eyes and showed a good-natured smile.
“Stay away. I don't want my mother to catch a cold."
“I don’t catch colds easily. You know.”
“It is.”
Surprisingly, Michael alone was weak in the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
Even my mother, who didn't hold a sword, was very healthy.
It was also the reason why Michael was seized with a sense of extreme deprivation. The whole family is
healthy and strong, but I am weak alone.
“What about this? Do you like swordsmanship competitions? I'd like to see it, but it's a pity that I can't see it."
He is the organizer of the tournament, so you can sit in the best seats and enjoy the game to your heart's content.
However, such a privilege was meaningless because my physical condition did not suit me.
“It is. really."
Michael had a good idea.
“Today, Charlotte has a game. Will my mother come and see it for me?”
“Are you okay?”
In fact, even Grand Duchess Linosa knew that he was jealous of Charlotte.
She looked at Michael with surprised eyes.
“Yes, of course. Charlotte will be happy when she sees her mother.”
“Yes, I'm glad you care about Charlotte. Charlotte will like it too.”
Charlotte wouldn't like it very much if she knew that Michael had ordered it. what is michael
You might wonder if it's a trick.
But she would be glad that her mother had come to see her.
'I don't think you want to be eliminated in front of your mother... … What will happen?'
Michael said with an angelic face as he recalled the evil thoughts.
“Then I'm glad. Please just watch from afar. Charlotte wants her true identity to be revealed.
Because I don't want it.”
"It did. Take heed.”
Grand Duchess Linosa fed Michael some hot tea and medicine, then turned elegantly and disappeared.
It meant heading straight to the swordsmanship competition.
#227
Helmut
Chapter 227
Grand Duchess Linosa was an impeccable lady.
With blonde hair, blue eyes, beauty and grace, she was also from one of the most prestigious aristocrats in the empire.
A suitable companion for the Grand Duke of Linosa, who inherited the royal lineage.
The Grand Duchess of Linosa did not enjoy external activities, but quietly supported the Grand Duke as the Grand Duchess.
Grand Duke Linosa, known for her cool-headedness, also cared for her dearly.
It didn't matter that the Grand Duchess of Linosa was inclined towards Michael.
At least the Grand Duchess did not openly side with Michael in the race for succession. that
There was a line of degree.

It is natural for a mother to be especially concerned about her young son, who was sickly and did not know when
he would die.
It's just that there are people who regret that bias.
Before the start of the competition, facing someone, Charlotte showed reluctance.
"It's difficult if you come to me like this."
Entering the waiting room, she was called and directed to a nearby room.
There, Charlotte found a familiar face.
Alonso, commander of the Black Wing Knights.
Dark eyes shone under the hood. He wasn't wearing armor or wearing a knight's uniform, but just a nobleman's
attire and a hooded hood.
To the extent that no one could instinctively look down on him. With just his presence, no one could doubt that he
was the leader of the Black Wing Knights.
He smiled at the young Grand Duchess.
“I am on vacation. I'm not here to see Miss Charlotte. my pupil Charlotte
I'm here to meet you."
For that kind of thing, I'm going to have a good time.
“I came here carefully so as not to be noticed. don't worry But I guess you're not happy with me."
Only then did Charlotte's face light up.
“I’m glad you found it.”
“Are you sure you can win?”
“I want to win.”
“You look confident. Your eyes are good.”

“I don’t know how far I can go, but I was lucky. For now, I think I met an opponent who can move up to the
next level.”
Charlotte gave a strangely awkward smile. To say that you are looking down on your opponent
She was not used to it.
Alonso responded calmly.
"it's okay. if you don't care. Rather than that, I heard that lower Michael had visited... … How was
it?”
Alonso's eyes scanned Charlotte's face.
“It was nice to say hello.”
Charlotte neatly stopped her words with that.
Although the leader of the Black Wing Knights is her teacher and a vassal of the grand duke's family, she reveals her family history.
Nothing good. In that respect, Charlotte was like a great nobility.
Charlotte's eyes were straight. No shaking is felt. Alonso opened his mouth a moment later.
“… … I was going to tell you, but you better do it.”
"what."
“The Grand Duchess has visited the arena. Maybe it’s because I want to watch the girls play.”
“Are you my mother?”
Charlotte, in fact, had thought that Michael would be sick when he saw that he did not show up at the
convention.
And when Michael is sick, Grand Duchess Linosa's eyes are all on him.
She couldn't have noticed Charlotte's bracket. So my mother is interested in her game too.
I was thinking there wouldn't be.
“Since he doesn't enjoy this kind of game, he must have come to watch a low-level game. Are you excited?”
"yes."
Alonso looked at Charlotte's face brightening with pity.
After a few words, Alonso greeted me first.
“Then let’s go. May you be victorious.”
“Thank you for looking, Master.”
Shortly after he left, Charlotte sighed as she returned to the waiting room.
It was because I thought about what would happen if Michael found out about this.
'It'll be fine. He must have acted secretly on his own.'
Even Michael did not dare to trace the leader of the Black Wing Knights one by one. Even more so these days when I was sick.
Charlotte found comfort in Latona that there was someone who put her first before Michael.
It was a problem that he was the leader of the Black Wing Knights. The fact that the leader of the Black Wing Knights
was on her side was by no means light.
But no one will harm or pressure Alonso.
Even if not as much as the leader of the Palma Knights in Basor, the leader of the Black Wing Knights in Linosa was like that.
Even Michael did not dare to touch him.
'First of all, today's competition.'
He has confidence, but his opponents are not formidable. The mind must not be distracted.
Charlotte made up her mind.
Wow-!
Amid fierce shouts, two starters stepped onto the stage.
One was a slender girl with black hair.
Her face somewhat resembles the Archduke's, but few people here have seen the Archduke of Linosa.
Because of this, there was no suspicion of identity.
'Looks like there are more people than at my game.'
Helmut glanced around.
I thought I would be able to watch it leisurely, but it seems difficult to do so.
I only thought about yesterday, but there were quite a lot of people in the audience.
In some cases, those who failed to obtain tickets for the upper grades came to find tickets for the lower grades.
There were many, but above all, today's matchup is interesting.
Charlotte. She was the only woman in the selection.
Even before the start of the competition, her presence aroused a lot of interest.
Helmut wasn't very interested in Charlotte's match.
It would be better if they didn't drop out, but even if they did drop out, it wouldn't bother them too much.
Helmut didn't come here to check out his rivals.
It's just because of the urge to watch the swordsmanship competition from the crowd. he is always the contestant
Wasn't the position I had never sat in the bleachers.
Also, from the spectator seats, I was about to observe who was watching the game, and the seats where the so-
called high-ranking people sat.
Fortunately, few in the crowd recognized Helmut, the contestant, and it was comfortable because he only glanced at
him and didn't talk to him.
Because it was not possible to get a ticket just because of the selected number of people, Helmut had to pay the
price and buy the ticket.

Anyway, he succeeded in watching the swordsmanship tournament from a decent spot.
'I'll just have to watch Charlotte's game.'
While watching this, it would be nice not to worry about how to drop out for a while.
Helmut still couldn't figure out the answer to the problem.
I don't know if anyone knew Charlotte's true identity, but there were quite a few people even in the seats of
nobles and people.
Helmut set his gaze on the highest seat among them, the place where the awning was drawn.
It was because he sensed that there were many skilled knights there.
Helmut narrowed his eyes.
'Is there a high-ranking aristocrat over there? I can't see it.'
No matter how good your eyesight is, if the composition is not right, it is difficult to see up from below. Opponent
As long as you don't show up.
He seems to be hiding like that because of a possible assassination attempt, so it's easy to identify the opponent.
won't
'There's no need to rush.'
I didn't really want any income. Helmut decided to watch the game leisurely.
Soon the game started.
- Boo-woo!
Charlotte has definitely improved. Helmut felt it.
Helmut doesn't care about other people's skills, but Charlotte was a little different.
She was sincere, treated him as a senior, presumed to be related by blood, and talked quite a bit in her own way. If
they were friendly, they were friendly.
There was enough interest to compare her achievements with the past. Helmut realized again.
'Even if they're not related by blood, if they become enemies, I'll be hesitant to kill them.'
Charlotte must be one of the few opponents who gives Helmut that feeling.
Helmut watched Charlotte's confrontation.
This time, Charlotte was a worthy opponent. It's not a big, dull guy, but a small, agile guy.
Power was better than Charlotte. But it didn't feel like Charlotte would lose.
It won't be easy, but if you stay focused, you will win. However, there was a risk of getting hurt as much as fighting with
a real sword.
And finally it happened.
Charlotte deliberately gave up a gap, and the opponent's sword advanced right away.
Blood flowed from Charlotte's cheeks. But in exchange for that little scratch, she thrust her sword down the opponent's
throat.
“Charlotte, victory!”
Loud cheers shook the venue. Charlotte wiped away the flowing blood and put on a calm expression.
The wound healed without leaving any traces after receiving the recovery magic anyway.
While his eardrums were choking, Helmut suddenly sensed a disturbance upstairs and shifted his gaze.
And saw. A blonde woman leaping out of the awning and looking down with a startled expression.
Even from a distance, the image of her standing close to the railing was clearly imprinted in my retina.
'That woman... … .'
It was as if lightning struck. My heart froze for a moment, then beat quickly.
Something moved inside him, growling. Like a solid rock starting to roll its body.
Helmut immediately recognized who she was. It was instinct.
Memories of the distant past etched in my head rose up.
'Helmut!'
The cry pierced my eardrums vividly. Helmut jumped up from his seat.
But his legs didn't move. Helmut just stood there.
Even though the shock rocked him, he knew he couldn't go to her.
Helmut just stared at the blonde woman.
Complaints soon came from the back seat.
"what? stand still there Why don't you take a seat I can't see you.”
“Who is that woman over there?”
Helmut asked a question.
The man who spoke to him almost burst into anger, but calmed down after receiving the bloody gaze that returned to him.
'You bastard, what kind of eyes do you think have killed a lot of people!'
“Which woman?”
“Up there, the woman standing on the railing. Are you a noble?”
The man who squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Helmut's chin opened his mouth.
“That woman must be Grand Duchess Linosa. Probably. I heard the nobles talking about the arrival of the Grand
Duchess. The girl looks shocked because she bleeds. I heard that you are beautiful, but you have very good eyes!”
“Linosa… … Grand Duchess?”
Helmut recited the title he said.
It was the first time my head didn't roll like this. I completely forgot what to do.
Helmut recognized. his mother. The reason he wanted to come out of the Forest of Dig.
but so?
The blond woman was soon turned back toward the awning by those who held her back.
Partly because Charlotte went off the stage and went to get treatment.
His eyes, which kept looking back toward the stage, suddenly changed direction. As if you felt the eyes staring at you.
It was on the side of the crowd where Helmut was standing.
Having found something, she stood firm.
Clear blue eyes and jet black eyes connected in a straight line.
For a moment, it seemed as if their eyes met.
#228
Helmut
Chapter 228
But she turned around. It was such a straight movement that I wondered if the momentary pause was an illusion.
The woman surrounded by knights soon disappeared into the awning without hesitation.
It seems that something has been dug inside. Regret pierced my heart.
'You must have seen me... … There is none.'
She must have just looked down at the audience.
Many people here looked at her. From this distance, in the eyes of the common man, his
Would it look right?
Helmut is just a dark-haired boy who resembles her abandoned son, and who may have been forgotten by now.
A joke was thrown in the back seat.
“Have you fallen for it? You are not a beauty No matter how much it is, a young guy covets a married woman and shouldn't be like that... …
Hick!”
The man who made the joke faced Helmut's pitch-black pupils and threw back his back with a gasp.
Helmut did not punish him. There is no point in staying here any longer.
He shifted his gaze, looked towards the awning one last time, and left.
“What was it… … .”
Grand Duchess Linosa muttered as she turned to the railing. My mind was agitated.
What she saw... … .
A look of sorrow appeared on the lady's face. The lady-in-waiting sitting next to her offered words of comfort.
“You must be worried. Because of the blood shed... … It's a minor accident for a swordsmanship competition. You
will be treated and you will be fine.”
“Ah, oh yes.”
She, who had been absent-minded, suddenly came to her senses. Charlotte.
Grand Duchess Linosa had come to see her daughter at this swordsmanship competition.
While watching the stage, suddenly Charlotte bleeds... … She seemed to have won, but she was surprised
I jumped over the railing and looked down.
Then, all of a sudden, I felt a gaze. A piercing gaze.
Involuntarily, she turned her eyes toward me.
She was used to the gaze directed at her, but that kind of gaze was unfamiliar.
The opponent was probably a boy, a boy about the same age as Charlotte.
Black hair, black eyes. The boy with familiar colors was familiar to her.
There was a short, sharp pain, like a flash of light.
Above all, those eyes... … .
'It looks like it.'
The Grand Duchess of Linosa, Magritte, was stunned at the thought that came to her mind.
A distant memory buried in the lake of memories emerges. It was a very deep, sunken memory.
It was easy to forget because there were no memories, but I did not forget.
Because that is what children are to parents in the first place.
Magritte slowly closed his eyes and opened them. Breathing, which had been rapid for an instant, regained stability.
'No way… … no He's dead.'
The lady-in-waiting proposed, putting a shawl over her shoulders.
“You should go see Miss Charlotte. You will be waiting in a separate room.”
“Oh, yes. that kid... … I have to go see it.”
Magritte calmed down again. I was worried about Charlotte again.
“Let’s go and see.”
“Yes, Her Highness the Grand Duchess.”
The door opened, and a beautiful lady stepped inside.
Seeing her appearance, Charlotte hurriedly rose from her seat.
"mother."
“Yes, Charlotte. Are you okay with your injuries?”
“I was treated and I was all better.”

The scar had already disappeared, but Magritte stroked it pitifully.
Charlotte was perfectly fine. I was a little tired, but I felt good.
This is because her mother came to see her, and it was confirmed that she would advance to the second round.
However, Magritte's complexion was not relieved.
“I knew the swordsmanship tournament was tough, but seeing it in person is really heartbreaking. You
could have died.”
“I don’t die. Because the stage is prepared for accidents.”
Charlotte laughed lightly.
Even so, it is not possible to block the sword from being struck down immediately, but if you have breath, you will
be able to save it.
If you think about such a risk and get scared, you can't become a prosecutor. Charlotte was a prosecutor.
“You who wield a sword without blinking in a place like that are really amazing. I couldn't even see how you
moved.”
Mother noticed that she had seen Charlotte again.
To her, Charlotte was just a little girl who knew how to use a sword.
“Because I've been handling swords since I was a child. I'm used to it.”
“You have to be careful though. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn't be teaching you the sword... … .”
Magritte spoke words of hope. As long as you are a member of the Grand Duke of Linosa, you must learn the sword anyway.
do.
Even Michael learned a little bit about the sword. Then I fell ill, so I don't learn anymore.
“I like swords. You don't have to worry. Be careful not to get hurt
there is."
“It should be. Because you, who are still only a freshman, showed a great figure as an academy representative.
I am happy.”
"you're welcome."
Magritte patted Charlotte on the shoulder. Recognized, Charlotte felt better.
Even if it was just Michael's trick for his mother to come here, where would that be?
She was still young, and at an age when her mother needed attention.
“How was the venue? Was it comfortable to watch?”
"It did. I came in at a glance. Originally, Michael would have been there on the spot, but he was sick... … Oh,
Michael told me about your game. He thinks a lot about you these days.”
As if recommending reconciliation, Magritte spoke softly.
“Michael… … I hope you get well soon. Unfortunately, I won’t be able to visit the hospital.”
Charlotte calmly accepted it. It wasn't just because Charlotte was participating in the competition.
Michael hated seeing Charlotte visit him when he was sick. probably feel inferior
It looks like
Charlotte quickly changed the subject.
“Did you do anything special? Did you see something different? It's been a while since I came to see a
swordsmanship competition. Right?”
"okay. yes. What's special... … .”
Magritte's eyes narrowed. She brushed off her heavy heart and opened her mouth.
“Dark hair in the stands… … I saw the boy, I couldn't see his face, but he seemed to be your age. He had
black hair and black eyes just like His Highness. Really, it was as black as darkness.”
Come to think of it, Magritte thought that the boy resembled Charlotte too. Charlotte tilted her head.
“Are you Helmut-senpai? There is no game today, so he must have come to watch.”
“Helmut… … Called?"
Magritte's hand trembled. Charlotte didn't notice her agitation.
“Do you remember? I think I said it during vacation. He is a senior one year older than me, and he is from a commoner and
has great skills... … He is said to be a commoner, but he might be a collateral branch of our family. You may have inherited
Linosa's blood, even remotely.”
“Why did you think that?”
“I heard some stories that I resembled that senior.”
To say that the Grand Duchess of Linosa, who inherited the imperial lineage, and a commoner resemble each other.
Outside the academy, it wouldn't have been enough to cut the head of the person who spoke those words.
However, the academy students do not know Charlotte's identity. I was just talking casually.
Since they were also mostly aristocrats, there was no hesitation.
"okay? To say that you resemble a commoner.”
Magritte frowned. She has lived as a high-ranking aristocrat all her life.
Even if he did not disrespect commoners, he had never put himself on an equal footing with commoners.
“But, to me, they look a lot alike. If I stand side by side with that senpai, they say we look like brother and sister... …
They said.”
Charlotte herself felt a vague affinity for Helmut. Even though it's such a cold and somehow creepy impression.
Charlotte thought it might be because she and Helmut resembled each other.
“They look so much alike… … .”
Magritte was speechless. Charlotte resembles her father. In other words, it resembles the Grand Duke of Linosa.
The boy named Helmut must have resembled Grand Duke Linosa.
Charlotte said it without much thought, but the situation was suspicious.
But Magritte had no such doubts. She quietly rubbed her brow.
It was hot inside. Magritte could not overcome the turmoil in his heart.
'Nonsense.'
It is impossible. But what is this premonition? Sometimes there are things that cannot be explained in words.
Magritte was being pulled by an unknown force that could not be covered up as if nothing had happened.
Charlotte added quickly, perhaps noticing Magritte's anguish.
“Don't think too hard. Just my guess. I heard that senpai is neither from Linosa nor from the Empire.”
The Grand Duke of Linosa had not left the Empire and Linosa for nearly 15 years.
Besides, if it were the Grand Duke of Linosa, he would have treated his blood relatives well, even though he was
an illegitimate child. or kill it at all.
He was not the type to let his illegitimate son grow up as a commoner in secret.
“Is that Helmut kid really that great? Seeing you care so much.”
“Yes, I can assure you that it is strange that Helmut cannot win this tournament. As a prosecutor, he
is a senior who has many corners to follow.”
"that… … Interesting.”
Magritte frowned at the words. Her confusion gradually regained clarity.
I just didn't know what to do. I think I know what to do now.
'I need to meet him.'
Magritte made up his mind. Charlotte, thinking that she was starting to take an interest in Helmut, quickly
continued.
“Just in time, that senior advanced to the second game, so there is a game tomorrow. It will be over
soon. Helmut-senpai doesn't like to procrastinate.”
Even if he didn't join the Black Wing Knights, wouldn't it be bad if he looked good to Grand Duchess Linosa?
Charlotte thought at ease.
"I see. I get it."
Magritte, who answered, spoke slowly after a while.
"I'll have to watch it sometime."
"Isn't His Highness observing?"
Unlike Magritte, the Archduke was interested in swordsmanship competitions. Because he was also a prosecutor.
“His Highness, because something happened, he emptied Latona. He probably won't be back for a
while.”
"okay."
Charlotte asked no more.
The only one who could ask more was Grand Duchess Linosa. Here was Charlotte, a member of the Greta
Academy selection team.
"Then you'd better go in and rest."
"I'll be able to see you from afar tomorrow."
“Come back to the palace as soon as the tournament is over.”
“Yes, Mother.”
The conversation ended with a smile. However, the confusion about the newly learned facts was just beginning.
Looking at the back of Charlotte, who left the room first with a bright face, Magritte put her hand on her chest.
raised
My heart was beating fast. She hoped to know the reason for this pounding.
The dead cannot come back alive.

But Magritte had to confirm it.
'Check it out... … .'
After that, I still don't know.
#229
Helmut
Chapter 229
Helmut returned to his quarters and swung his sword. I was so focused that I could hardly hear anyone talking to me.
Helmut was able to forget many things while swinging his sword like that.
Problems you don't know what to do.
His sword was clear and produced the desired result.
But life wasn't like that. The same goes for choice.
Helmut has picked out some pretty good options so far. Will it be possible in the future?
Helmut felt himself weakening in the face of the most desperate. confusion.
It was a human side that even Helmut didn't know I had.
'Grand Duchess Linosa.'
Helmut saw Grand Duchess Linosa.
And I was sure. That she is the woman in a long memory.
mother. Although many years have passed, her appearance has not changed much. Could my memory be wrong?
Could it be that he was mistaken because of his desire to find his mother?
Helmut was confident, but he needed more confidence.

He had to meet her.
However, continuing to compete like this is dangerous.
Even the daring Area, who says he must take risks when necessary, warns him several times.
enough to come
Helmut looked down at his newly acquired sword.
A lot of thoughts ran through my mind, but they were soon organized into one.
I don't think I can decide anything until tomorrow comes.
Helmut will meet that tomorrow.
On the second day, immediately after the first leg, the outline of Baden's three academy rivalry was revealed.
All Greta Academy selections advanced to the second round.
Loen Academy selection staff 2 eliminated, 2 advanced.
1 person from the Matesis Academy selection was eliminated and 3 advanced.
Unexpectedly, when Greta Academy, which was looked down on the most, achieved the most excellent results, other
academy instructors showed a look of embarrassment.
But what is certain is skill.
Helmut's ability to ruthlessly defeat Mathesis Academy's champion Taron is particularly questionable.
it was impossible
Neither the student nor the instructor should not have that much sense of reality.
The atmosphere of the hostel has changed slightly. Excluding Greta Academy, which had been distant from the
beginning, Loen and Mathesis appeared to be united.
Greta didn't do anything special, but it seemed like she had a crush on this side for no reason.
Instructor Patricia and Instructor Alan exchanged a few words.

"what? this atmosphere. It doesn't feel good to just talk to each other.”
“Never mind. Anyway, Mathesis and Loen are close by, so they often came and went in Baden.”
“It looks like Mathesis will only sparring with Loen now?”
“It doesn’t matter, does it? After all, the victory will belong to Greta.”
“Oh, that’s right.”
Instructor Patricia smiled brightly. The atmosphere of the faculty is the most relaxed, of course, Greta
It was an academy.
Whether the experience of fighting against a unique opponent named Charlotte helped, Nils, a 6th grader, also noticed that his skills
improved.
After losing to Helmut, for some reason, Leon, who was stunned, got back on track.
When I faced him in the first match, he was not a big deal compared to Helmut. It's just that the guy named Helmut was strangely
special.
Leon was still strong and was a favorite for the championship. However, he still avoided Helmut even though he had found his
confidence.
It was because there was still some unknown fear.
And the other, Taron of Mathesis Academy, who has a reason to avoid Helmut.
Those who were eliminated were free to pack their bags and leave or stay. Since they came to Linosa, there were
quite a few guys who wanted to see the beautiful city of Latona.
However, Taron, who was eliminated because of Helmut, quickly packed up and left the dorm.
Of course, it was with the permission of the instructors. One empty seat was not so marked.
All of them, without exception, devoted themselves to training in order to achieve good results in the competition.
On the first day of the second match, Helmut was grabbed by the instructors and asked for a few words before leaving the accommodation.
I was told It was mainly about saying that I only believe in you.
No one tried to advise Helmut. Even the instructors know that they are opponents who do not need advice
Because I knew.
He was about to leave when Charlotte appeared out of nowhere and quickly spoke to him.
“Senpai, did you come to the stadium yesterday?”
“Yes, I saw your game.”
Helmut looked at Charlotte. I can guess why Grand Duchess Linosa came to that place.
Not because of curiosity about the number of female players, but to watch Charlotte play.
If she clung to the railing enough to bleed a little from her cheek, they were very close.
In other words, as you guessed, Charlotte must have been her younger sister.
He seemed closer to her than to his brother's fiancee. Because Helmut and Charlotte are alike.
“As expected. There are people who said they saw you.”
Charlotte seemed somewhat hesitant. She had tried to talk to Helmut yesterday as well.
It's just that Helmut seems to have set me up, so I just backed off because I was nervous about the
tournament. It's not urgent anyway.
Helmut asked implicitly. For some reason, the moment the question came out of my mouth was heavy.
“Who saw me?”
“He is someone close to me. Perhaps, you will come to see the competition today. If there is a chance, I would
like to say hello later.”
Charlotte did not forget that Helmut had mentioned Magritte's maiden name.
But I didn't know what that meant.
The important thing right now for Charlotte was the second game. There was no time to think of anything else.
'If Helmut-senpai sees his mother, he will recognize him, right? Could it be that I liked my mother in the past?'
That's just what I thought. Helmut was still expressionless.
Charlotte flinched and withdrew. Helmut glanced at her and climbed into the carriage.
His complexion was calm, but his heart was beating fast.
'today… … He said he's coming to see the contest.'
Unexpected circumstances came to him again. My feet on the carriage shook slightly.
The venue was especially noisy today. It is because of the rare honored guest.
Grand Duchess Linosa. Her visit is now official.
This is because rumors spread through the mouths of several people who witnessed her appearing as they got off the carriage.
A noble blonde lady. Her impressive figure is unrecognizable.
Grand Duchess Linosa was enjoying high popularity among the people of the duchy.
She was the ideal queen in everyone's opinion, and was the center of Latona's social world.
Although he does not enjoy external activities, even his quiet personality was highly evaluated.
The audience talked noisily among themselves.
“Look up there. They say Grand Duchess Linosa is inside where those knights are standing.”
“Grand Duchess Linosa? I'm surprised I heard you're not looking for an event like this.”
"It's not even a high school game, so why would you come to watch a low school game?"
“Anyway, since there are relatively few spectators, isn’t it because they came forward for the success of the tournament?
Anyway, it's a tournament hosted by the Grand Duchess of Linosa.”
“The rumors that Her Highness the Grand Duchess is visiting have sold tickets like hot cakes. No, what's the use of that?
You don't even have to stand on the railing and wave.”

“Look at that awning. How could a noble body appear out there? You're supposed to watch the game quietly from
there.”
“I heard you showed up yesterday. She must have been surprised because that Charlotte or something female
contestant got hurt.”
"okay? Then can I see you today?”
"today… … Is there a match today that the Grand Duchess would be interested in?"
“Well, why is there a competition with a handsome guy named Helmut? He said he was a candidate to win this tournament?”
“Did you beat the opponent with the scabbard? I heard you played with it?”
“That is great. It's worth looking forward to. It seems that the lower grade game is different from the high grade game.
It's boring.”
“It’s just a problem because it’s over soon. You can't pay for the ticket, can you?"
“That too.”
Loud laughter erupted.
The game was imminent.
The audience was so buzzing that it gave me a headache.
Surrounded by the noise, Grand Duchess Linosa touched her forehead.
Her blonde hair, which was neatly curled up, shone brilliantly today.
The lady-in-waiting opened her mouth worriedly while serving hot tea.
“Do you have a headache? Upon hearing that Her Highness the Grand Duchess was coming, everyone rushed to
buy tickets and enter. Because of that, the stands were full.”
"okay? If there are many people who have come to see me, I should greet them.”
“You don’t have to. You have to take care of yourself.”

“I am not sick. just a bit... … .”
Magritte frowned. Nervousness and tension arose. to make your heart ache.
As time passed and the game got closer, it became even more so.
The stage was better seen from this seat than from the audience. Take a closer look at the boy in the crowd yesterday
It was a chance. albeit quite a distance.
“Are we farther from the start than that?”
“Oh, it will start soon. Her Highness, Grand Duchess, look over there. Contestants are coming up.”
Magritte looked down onto the stage. One with brown hair and a good physique went on stage first
Come up and on the other side... …
A boy was seen.
Black hair like a crow's feather. charred, impressive black eyes. It was a white-skinned boy.
Magritte knew right away. That he is the boy of yesterday.
'Helmut... … Called.'
Magritte bit his lip hard. She knew the name damn well.
It was the name given to her first child.
A son who had to die after leaving his mother's arms not long after seeing the light of day.
A child who had no choice but to be abandoned.
Perhaps if Magritte's first child, Helmut, had grown up, he would have grown up like that boy now.
But he died in the forest of Pahe, and never came back alive.
Magritte buried the child in her chest.
But now here is a boy of the same age, with the same name, and with a similar appearance. Is this a
coincidence?
Magritte let out an involuntary sigh.
“You look alike.”
The lady-in-waiting listened cautiously.
"That's right, I'm presumptuous, but I'm sure it's a distant branch of the Grand Duchess of Linosa... … .”
She probably recognized the resemblance between the Archduke and Helmut.
Helmut's existence was forever buried in darkness. Even in the Grand Duke's family, only a handful of people knew about it.
Those in the know only knew that Magritte had stillborn their first child.
It wasn't a lie at all. It's just that Magritte's first child was not born dead, but after he was born.
just dead
Magritte slowly closed his eyes and opened them. her mouth was open
“Before we begin, I should say hello first.”
#230
Helmut
Chapter 230
“Look over there! Her Highness the Grand Duchess is coming.”
In an instant, the audience was buzzing. A graceful blonde lady stepped out of the awning.
Magritte, Grand Duchess of Linosa. She doesn't enjoy outdoor activities so much, so it's rather official like this
The moment he appeared on the stone statue, he drew more attention.
With a light smile, she turned to the crowd and waved gracefully. Applause and cheers erupted loudly at the action.
The knights escorting the Grand Duchess were watching all directions with great tension in preparation for any accident.
Her gaze, which had reached the railing, naturally moved downward.
The two boys who were about to start the game were standing there.
Eyes were lifted at the same time. Two contestants in the swordsmanship competition stared at the Grand Duchess.
One, realizing his rudeness, quickly bowed his head and behaved like a knight, but the other did not.
The dark-haired boy stared up at her, disregarding the rudeness.
Eyes as black as crow's feathers. It was a heavy yet intense gaze, as if being swallowed up by the darkness.
Their eyes met again. It was closer then.
To her standing on the railing, only the boy's existence was clear enough to fill the empty stage.
It was great.
The grand duchess's eyes trembled slightly as she scanned the boy's face.
strikingly similar. The Archduke, Charlotte, and the baby.
Even Magritte once imagined what the child would look like when he grew up.
The boy named Helmut looked just like him. Surprisingly, it's not just one person
It fit amazingly perfectly.
'If that child had grown up, he would have looked like that.'
My eyes hurt and my heart ached. I couldn't find out more.
his own child died. Since a dead child cannot come back alive, Magritte felt as if a dead child had returned to life.
That kind of self was strange. However, Magritte's agitation was not revealed further.
She looked down with a smile like that of the Grand Duchess of Linosa and turned around.
As she disappeared behind the awning, it was only for a moment that the Grand Duchess was talked about.
Soon the venue returned to its former atmosphere.

Helmut slowly closed his eyes and opened them.
it's mother Can't be wrong. he got it right My heart trembled.
As if I had finally returned to my place. The cells of the whole body were vivid as if they were alive.
A cry is heard from the side.
“It starts soon. Get ready!”
The opponent in front of me just looks like a mere obstacle to break down.
But I know that I can't kill. As if grabbing at the end of a thread, don't miss that one
there is.
This is Reno, because it's in front of my mother.
Helmut, who was contemplating how to get eliminated naturally, is now gone.
Defeat was not an acceptable word for him.
It was an absolute attraction and will that could not be discussed with reason.
Temple or whatever, it doesn't matter. There were moments when it was inevitable.
Grand Duchess Linosa visited this swordsmanship competition.
mother is watching
You can't look defeated in front of him. never.
A flash of light flashed in Helmut's eyes.
In the next moment, his will was immediately revealed as a sword.
Kaga River! The sword slipped out of his grasp and rolled shabbyly on the floor.
The wide open pupils reflect the incomprehension of not knowing what happened.
Then, the moment he saw his own fallen sword, his eyes were stained with frustration.
What I felt next was fear.
It is a battle unfolded with a sword. If this was a battlefield, he would not have survived.
The opponent's sword would not only drop his sword, but would also slit his throat.
The boy's cold eyes, black from head to eyes, and his unhesitating sword were enough to arouse instinctive fear.
It's as if the death god is in front of you.
'Muh, what kind of guy!'
Is this what an academy student or something might look like?
A question arises in the mind of the opponent. He was also a swordsman who had won far more times than had lost.
It has been evaluated as having the best skills in its age group.
But regardless of that evaluation or talent, the guy in front of me was.
It seemed that he could not even be put on the same line as the academy students.
The opponent was not a gemstone being polished.
The academy students are in an unfinished state, beaten and refined countless times, and finally become a single sword.
It becomes.
But Helmut was already a sword.
There are not many swordsmanship that can be expressed as a sword. No, extremely few.
But one of those extremely few was here. With the appearance of a boy of only fifteen.
That vaguely huge yet absolute sense. It makes those who oppose him tremble.
'how… … Such a young fellow.'
However, he admitted defeat. I can't help but admit it. The opponent was quickly convinced.
While recalling the suspicions about the boy named Helmut. The suspicion was not unique to him.
But anyway, Helmut won. like familiar again. as he thought
It was a miraculous thing from the beginning that a different result came out.
Helmut raised his head and looked down at the crowd with black eyes.
Those eyes, filled with heat, looked arrogant, as if hiding a spark in ice.
But the winner's arrogance is understandable. Even if this is not Basor but Linosa, there is no one who will
not acknowledge Helmut at this moment.
Wow! A fierce shout hits the stage.
Again.
This time, he didn't do anything conspicuous by swinging his sword and striking the opponent.
I just swung my sword, stole the opponent's sword and made it helpless, and aimed the sword.
The opponent stood naked in front of him within seconds of the match.
Helmut made it so.
'I have to win.'
Naturally, Helmut muttered inwardly. I wanted to show you.
It's not about vanity or pride. As in Basor, he liked to win.
I liked this feeling of being acknowledged and confirmed for my existence and strength.
The crowd went crazy for him, and maybe that enthusiasm will continue until Helmut wins.
And my mother is watching it.
He felt like he had come out of the woods of the dig for this. maybe that's true
Helmut's gaze moved upward. The inside of the canopy was silent.
However, Helmut felt the gaze directed at him from the inside, which he could not glimpse.
I don't know what's inside, but my mother was agitated.
Does she feel it instinctively?
If you are the winner of the swordsmanship competition, you might be able to face the people of the grand duke's family.
Your mother will probably be there too. No, there will definitely be.
If she's seen Helmut, she'll want to check it out.
I didn't know if I would be able to reveal the truth.
But Helmut seemed to be finally convinced of what he had to do.
he had to win
Helmut bowed his head to the Grand Duchess Linosa as if apologizing for his earlier rudeness.
Applause poured in.
Magritte closed and opened his hands several times. Her gaze wandered in the air anxiously.
Magritte had never felt such an emotional upheaval, even when Michael had fallen.
Since 15 years ago, when she struggled with frustration, pain, and grief over the loss of her first child, she has
lived as calm and quiet as a lake.
as Grand Duchess Linosa.
However, stones were thrown into her lake.
The lady-in-waiting asked anxiously.
“Your Highness, Grand Duchess, how can you look so impatient?”
The lady-in-waiting was worried that the grand duchess might have been shocked because she suspected the grand duke of infidelity.
In Linosa, those who knew the face of the Grand Duke would begin to think of such doubts one by one.
It was a terrifying talent and ability for an ordinary commoner boy to have.
Magritte opened his mouth as if determined.
“I need to meet that boy.”
“Your Highness, Grand Duchess, then shall we send someone to bring them?”
However, Magritte nodded vigorously and dissuaded her.
"no! no. I privately... … You shouldn't meet the contestants. That's not right.”
It was something I couldn't tell anyone. It was something he hesitated to say even to the Grand Duke who was away.
A truth that cannot be told even to Michael or Charlotte.
The two did not know how their older brother had died. I just heard that someone was stillborn at first
glance.
Magritte never once revealed to either of them the grief she had suffered in the past.
Helmut was a dead being buried in her heart.
But like a corpse walking out of the grave, he was pulled out of the grave in the heart.
The lady-in-waiting suggested it.
“Don't worry, Grand Duchess. I can call you secretly.”
"no… … If you do that and you catch someone's eye, there will only be useless rumors. the truth
Rumors that are not.”
She couldn't act lightly. Magritte soon decided what to do.
She opened her mouth with the eyes of a wise Grand Duchess.
“I will have to watch more. this contest.”
“I will leave my schedule empty.”
“Yes, and… … Is Charlotte by any chance here? There are too many people in the stands.”
“I already know where Charlotte is. Shall I bring you?”
“Yes, please.”
Magritte closed his twisted eyes. Countless emotions and anguish were engraved on the
graceful forehead.
“Isn’t that great? Senior Helmut."
Charlotte, who had just been called, looked excited. It was as if I had seen the performance of a very close
person, my own brother.
Even if Michael did it, he wouldn't react like that.
To Magritte, Charlotte's reaction felt strangely significant.
Magritte spoke kindly but clearly, as if drawing a line.
“Yes, he is a commoner that you said was great. Gain victory with just one swing of the sword
I'm giving it It was impressive.”
“My mother is not an academy person, but her status at the academy doesn’t matter. Helmut-
senpai is someone I respect as a prosecutor.”
“Yes, I understand what you mean. You seem to be quite friendly with him.”
“Yes, I guess we did sparring and we are the same starting lineup.”
Charlotte nodded happily. Magritte asked naturally.
“Then you know him well. Would you like to tell me a story about him?”
“Your mother seems to be interested in Helmut-senpai, too, right? Well, senior Helmut... … .”
Charlotte talks to Magritte about rumors about Helmut and his academy life.
talked
#231
Helmut
Chapter 231
Not much did Charlotte know about Helmut.
The top of the second year of the swordsmanship department, and very conscientious. He has a calm personality and few words. to the instructors
The fact that he has high popularity and is the center among his classmates.
Speaking with her own mouth, Charlotte saw Helmut again.
Senior Helmut was close to perfection, except for his superficial status as a commoner. It was surprisingly new.
But he didn't look cool or excited.
While reciting the good points he was aware of, admiring him and talking together
It was.
That was something that even Charlotte herself, who was not very interested in, felt strangely.
‘Intimacy, if you have to ask… … ? But why am I?'
Charlotte did not forget that he and herself were senior and junior in Greta Academy's swordsmanship department, but she
did not forget that she was the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
Upon graduation, they were immediately between commoners and nobles. So it's strange to feel familiar
It's a thing.
However, Charlotte can speak without hesitation to a senior named Helmut, whom everyone is somehow reluctant to do.
I felt a sense of familiarity. It was so naturally.
'I'm sure I don't like that senior, right?'
I was filled with strange questions. But that doesn't seem to be the case.
Charlotte had never once had her heart beat while looking at that senior.
On the contrary, I always felt calm when I was with him. More than his brother Michael.
"Why? Can you think of anything else?”

“No, well, I think Helmut-senpai will win. Among the selected members of Greta Academy, Helmut is the
strongest. It was to the point of beating the upper class selections at once.”
"It's amazing at such a young age."
Magritte nodded in response. Her eyes looked complicated. However, Magritte did not express himself and asked
calmly.
“Do you know where you are from or where you have lived? He might really be a collaborator of Linosa.”
Charlotte's thoughts did not extend to her father's denial. She shook her head.
“I don’t know. Helmut-senpai didn't reveal himself too much. Friendship with Instructor Ethan
I heard that you were raised as a disciple of a certain swordsman. I think he said he grew up in a remote place.
It doesn’t seem to be near Linosa.”
"okay."
Magritte was deep in thought. Charlotte has a mother who listens to her.
It was new.
Seeing Magritte showing interest in Helmut, the words welled up in his throat.
Charlotte wanted to look good to her mother. Because he was thirsty for his mother's affection, which was always
focused on Michael. The words came out of their own accord.
“I don’t know if I can tell you this… … .”
Even though I didn't think about it because the competition was ahead, it was a problem that bothered me for a while.
It was a fact that Helmut was reluctant to talk about as if it were a secret.
But even if it's a big secret, it's a law to tell every detail in front of mother.
After thinking for a while, Charlotte immediately opened her mouth.
“Magritte Iraine. That’s your mother’s maiden name, right?”
“Yes, I am from the Marquis of Elaine.”

"however… … Helmut-senpai knew that name. Magritte Irene. give me this name
He asked me if I knew.”
“… … what?"
Magritte's response was delayed by a beat. Charlotte slightly frowned.
“But it is strange. At the time my mother was in the marquis family, Helmut-senpai hadn't even been
born. How can you know your maiden name when you don't know that your mother is Grand Duchess Linosa?
would it? To me, she said, 'This is a noble lady I happened to see before, but she looks like you.'”
After a moment of silence, Charlotte spoke again.
“Has your mother ever left Linosa? Did you see it when you were visiting your parents?”
“… … Although I have visited my parents' house, I visit secretly and do not engage in outside activities.
I didn't.”
“Then how… … Has your senior ever been to Linosa? So how do you get your mother's maiden name?
You know.”
Doubts grew more and more. Magritte asked Charlotte with strangely calm eyes.
“Does that child know that you are the Grand Princess of Linosa?”
“No, you wouldn't know. But since you've seen your mother today and you know that Grand
Duchess Linosa is the owner of the name, can you guess who I am? Because the senior seemed
convinced that I was related to my mother by blood.”
Having said that, Charlotte put on a sorry expression.
"I don't think you'll tell anyone else, but I'll ask you to keep it a secret."
“Yes, yes.”
Magritte shifted his blurry focus toward the window as if looking into the distance.
A whisper came out of her mouth.

“He might have seen my portrait. A portrait of the young lady of the Marquis of Iraine.”
Charlotte exclaimed.
"ah! okay. It might be a portrait that I happened to see. Then mother Linosa
It’s natural that you don’t know that you are the Grand Duchess.”
After a few more words, Charlotte stood up.
“Then let’s go.”
“I look forward to seeing you again in the palace.”
“Should I ask Helmut-senpai myself?”
“No, I don't think so. I plan to face him in person sooner or later, so if he's a genius like you say, he'll win
this contest.”
"okay. If Grand Duchess Linosa meets the winner of the swordsmanship competition... … It would be a good place.”
Charlotte bowed her head and stood up. The lady-in-waiting secretly saw her as she went out the door.
Guided.
Now there was only Magritte in the room.
A change took place in the graceful and serene face of the lady. The hidden agitation suddenly changed her face
encroach on
Magritte blinked slowly with an indescribable expression. My fingertips were trembling.
Magritte vividly remembers the scene 15 years ago when she lost her child. The pendant that was abandoned
with the child.
The pendant that the mother gives to the child has her maiden name written on it.
The stream of associations continued naturally in Magritte's head.
It's nonsensical, but... … .
She couldn't ignore that assumption.

Assuming that his first child, abandoned in the forest of Pahe, has returned alive!
If that's true... … .
Magritte closed his eyes.
Helmut was facing Alea again that night.
He is the only person in the present who can share joy or sorrow.
As if everything had been expected, Goo was her, but this time, Areaa was also surprised.
“So, is Grand Duchess Linosa your mother?”
“It must be.”
“Mother… … Do you think I recognized you?”
"well. It seemed agitated. But isn’t it difficult to think that the child abandoned in the forest of
Pahe would have returned alive?”
“Yes, you are the first. And to put it bluntly, I don't know how your mother will take that
fact. Isn't that dangerous?"
Alea said as if advising to be careful. She knew the physiology of nobles well.
Grand Duchess Linosa was deprived of her first child. Because the child had dark buds.
But would she have tried to resist? As Grand Duchess Linosa, she would have accepted it for any
reason, duty or pressure.
It doesn't seem like it would have changed now.
Instead of encouraging Helmut to be wary of his mother, Alea asked in a hint.
“Of course, the temple doesn't know that you have a seed of darkness. But do you intend to
tell your mother?”
“… … I don't know.”
Helmut hesitated to answer. However, his demeanor soon changed.
“I must win this contest.”
Area, who was about to point out that it was dangerous, hesitated.
It was because he seemed to know why Helmut was doing that.
Drying is rationally right. If it is true that Grand Duchess Linosa was agitated by Helmut, Helmut had
already made her aware of his existence.
Wouldn't Grand Duchess Linosa want to have a conversation with a boy who resembled her first child?
Whatever you want, you can achieve.
'Or, since Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of Linosa, I can approach her through her.'
There are other ways to make things run more smoothly.
But it wasn't reason that brought Helmut to this point. It was a longing and aspiration.
Helmut was led by the desire to find and return to his mother who cried out to him before parting.
It wasn't that Alea couldn't understand what Helmut wanted to prove and show in front of such a mother.
There are times when you have to take some risks in front of your life goals.
Even Alea didn't know if this was a risk she could take.
But it was up to Helmut to judge that.
He will definitely be noticed in this swordsmanship tournament, and two High Priests are heading to Linosa.
Isn't it right to recommend that you hide yourself?
But Alea did not stop. Because she also wanted Helmut to win.
It was a trivial reason. Because Areaa placed absolute value on the word number one.
If you do something, you have to win first place. Alea took it for granted.
“Yes, win.”
Alea answered with a bright smile.
After winning the second match the next day, Charlotte immediately sought Helmut.
Until then, I hadn't talked to Helmut to concentrate on the tournament.
Charlotte never said Magritte Iraine was her mother, but Helmut would guess.
I thought there would be.
However, since Helmut wasn't the type to talk softly anyway, he had to tell someone that she was the Grand Duchess.
I even thought I wouldn't talk.
“I, senior. I have something to tell you.”
At the training ground, when Charlotte spoke cautiously, Helmut immediately turned to her.
“What is going on?”
"if… … At yesterday's swordsmanship competition, he... … .”
“Are you talking about Grand Duchess Linosa?”
“Yes, have you seen him before?”
Charlotte was cautious. She is asking back if you confirmed that the Magritte Iraine you know is the
Grand Duchess of Linosa.
There was a barrier of truth between the two that was difficult to reveal.
Although she was her own sister, Charlotte was not on her side. can't be trusted
Helmut made a decision after a short thought. to pretend not to know
“She was a noble lady.”
But that meant I didn't know. It's natural to feel suspicious. Because Helmut said he had seen Magritte Iraine.
However, when Charlotte asks where she saw Grand Duchess Linosa, the answer becomes difficult.
About knowing the name Magritte Iraine.
Because Helmut also found out that the present Magritte was not being called by that name.
#232
Helmut
Chapter 232
Charlotte is confused.
'You don't know your mother? Then how did you know the name Magritte Iraine? why do i look like
I did.'
To her, Helmut was not an impression to be lied to.
But leaving that out, something was strange. Before she could ask more, Helmut quickly ended the
conversation.
“I just want to focus on training.”
Helmut's match is tomorrow. As Greta Academy’s starting members, the game comes first.
Charlotte readily replied and withdrew.
"Ah yes."
Charlotte, who came back with suspicion, realized it belatedly. That Helmut was trying to hide
something.
It's a mother issue. Charlotte's eyes grew serious.
'Would that be harmful to our Linosa and mother?'
Then you can't cover it up. But it didn't seem likely.
Does knowing only your maiden name mean much?
'First of all, from the tournament.'

It was now 4 rivers. Charlotte was realizing she was lucky.
The next opponent is difficult. Robin of Mathesis Academy. Previously, there was a conflict in the training ground
was an opponent.
Although Taron, who was superior to him, was eliminated, it was because he faced Helmut.
Otherwise, Taron would have been a favorite for the championship.
Robin and Taron didn't have that much difference in skill.
That means Robin is stronger than Charlotte, who is only a freshman.
Robin was the favorite to win. Except for Helmut, the next best candidate for the championship.
Charlotte watched Robin play for analysis. And I realized Robin is stronger than you
Thing.
He has fought and won against opponents he thought were stronger than himself.
It's because you worked hard, it's because you were lucky, but it's because the other person looked down on you.
By advancing to the semifinals, Charlotte's skills have been proven, and now her opponent knows her skills.
Also about her small body and unique fighting style.
he didn't have But even without confidence, I wanted to advance to the finals.
It would be a great honor not only for Greta Academy, but also for Charlotte herself.
She was the Grand Duchess of Linosa, and this was Latona, the capital of Linosa.
'Let's think about how to win this time, starting with that.'
Of course, winning would be even better.
However, Charlotte herself did not think that she could defeat Helmut. to him
In comparison, the next opponent is likely.
Charlotte put aside her suspicions about Helmut. It was my mother's job.
That night, Helmut's crystal ball lit up.
It was a call from Talon.
“The documents have been delivered to the mercenary guild.”
Short words fell. Helmut nodded.
Now he has only one chance left. One chance to get information from Black Hawk. The next opportunity will be spent
very carefully.
Helmut immediately visited the mercenary guild and received the documents. In secret movements, unnoticed by
anyone.
Helmut, who returned to the room with the documents, immediately skimmed through them.
He had ordered to investigate the present Grand Duchess of Linosa in as much detail as possible.
'A member of the Grand Duchy of Linosa.'
A list of the names of all those with the surname Linosa, both direct and collateral, was recorded in one place.
I skimmed it lightly, but again, Helmut's name was not in it. As if Helmut probably didn't even exist,
It must have been erased from the household. It wasn't sad at all.
Such is the fate of a child with a seed of darkness. It must be erased immediately after being discovered in the temple after birth.
fate to do.
But fate failed to erase him.
Helmut returned to the place where he was born, escaping the fate of a child with dark buds.
Wasn't this also fate? However, it is only Helmut himself who knows where the end of this fate will flow.
I wanted to decide by hand. I got stronger for that.
Deep in thought, Helmut handed over the papers.

Then, suddenly, his gaze stopped somewhere. I couldn't bear to recognize it because I was looking for my own name, but
The name was also on the list. It was a familiar name.
'Michael.'
That name was in the direct line of the Grand Duke. Michael, the heir to the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
The moment he saw the name written alongside Charlotte's, Helmut's eyes furrowed.
'my… … He was my younger brother.'
I was able to understand it naturally like water flowing. Why was she so lenient towards him?
He wasn't a descendant of Darion who left him a debt like Luke Yeager.
Even if Michael notices something about him, he is reluctant to kill and shut his mouth.
There was a moment when I thought.
Helmut knew very well that he was cold-blooded.
That people don't think it's so easy to kill and save people.
Even so, beyond just Michael's favor.
There was something about Michael that he was reluctant to touch. Is the blood so thick? are twins
'Michael looks like his mother.'
I wasn't aware of it at all, but it seems like that. Michael is a good guy or a trustworthy guy
I knew it wasn't.
It would be difficult to tell him the truth. I couldn't decide whether to tell my mother or not.
Even if the love for the blood did not sprout again, the feeling was strange.
Helmut read the papers slowly. There was even quite a bit of information written there.
That Charlotte is studying at Greta Academy, and that Michael and Michael are not on good terms.
Michael and Charlotte are competing, but since Charlotte is not greedy, Michael is the most likely
successor to the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
And about the favoritism of Grand Duchess Linosa.
'Personality. Is that why Charlotte goes that far?'
After learning that she fell into the category of blood, she became more interested in Charlotte.
As if someone had given permission to do so.
Charlotte was terribly industrious. She spends the most time practicing swords here at the inn.
It was long.
Her efforts could not be simply attributed to her sincerity.
It seemed as if she wanted to be recognized by someone. As if you want to look at yourself.
She was the most desperate person in this swordsmanship competition.
'To my mother... … .'
Just as Helmut wanted to prove to her, Charlotte must feel the same way.
There was one more thing I realized.
'Was it Michael who took Charlotte back then?'
On the surface things don't go well between Charlotte and Michael. Charlotte looked troubled.
The reason Michael took her must never be good. probably in linosa
to show off their influence.
That's why he mobilized the Black Wing Knights and welcomed Charlotte like a guest.
Helmut is in a bad mood when he learns that his two younger brothers, whom he never knew existed, are not on good terms.
It was strange.
I never thought that a warm and harmonious family would be waiting outside the forest of Pahe, but I did not
anticipate the discord there.
'If the two fight... … .'

Although not taking anyone's side, Michael tried to enlist Helmut.
He's in the top 4 of the swordsmanship competition, so he'll be noticed sooner or later. Inevitably, if you win
will be faced
'The reason Michael didn't show up at the convention is because he's either interested in the senior
competition or he's sick.'
That was an accurate analysis. Michael, who seemed to have improved, returned to life after the visit of Grand Duchess Linosa.
I was sick.
To the point where I no longer care about the swordsmanship competition.
Although Grand Duchess Linosa also visited him every day, she was not clinging to Michael as before. As if your nerves
were taken elsewhere.
Helmut thought about his two younger brothers. Two completely different people, Charlotte and Michael.
Having the same hair color doesn't mean they're on the same side, but Charlotte is a bit more into his presence.
I had a feeling it would be favorable.
'But Michael won't be happy with his brother's existence.'
Even if he has a crush on Hyde, and even if he finds out that Hyde is Helmut.
The reason is simple. Hyde is great. Michael wanted Hyde as his subordinate, not that Hyde was his blood relative.
Michael, who is wary of Charlotte, would not expect the same favor as before when he learned the truth.
It was hard.
Michael is definitely a formidable opponent. He is quick-witted and smart.
Grand Duchess Linosa, if he is close to his mother, he must not prove to his mother that he has returned alive from
the Forest of Pahe.
Because even my mother won't be able to say it until she's convinced.

That's what being a child with seeds of darkness was like. You shouldn't even know its existence, you should bury it
to do.
Helmut decided to think calmly. His heart was hot, but his reason was cold.
Alea, whom he had a conversation with every day, always made his reason clear.
Even if a child who has lived and died is affectionate, it will not be more affectionate than a child who lived by his side.
'for now… … I'd better see the situation.'
It is enough to give the mother a glimpse of his presence. Because Helmut doesn't have the strength to fight the
temple yet.
Helmut finished his judgment, but he did not know if he would be able to follow his judgment.
Grand Duchess Linosa visited the venue the next day as well. She said she was looking out for someone in particular.
I had to watch all the games corresponding to the lower grade competition because I did not want to be caught.
It's like adding fun to a swordsmanship competition. That day was the day of Charlotte's game.
Grand Duchess Linosa even rejected Michael's request.
'Mother, can you stay by my side today? I'm not feeling well... … .'
It was the first time I was able to turn around saying I was sorry while looking at the blue eyes that spoke as if they were appealing.
Magritte was weak to Michael and could hardly refuse his request.
But now there was a problem that got more on my nerves. Even though the boy isn't competing today, maybe he'll find
the venue.
And although it might be dangerous like last time, I was also worried about Charlotte, who was going to play a
tough game.
'I shouldn't have been hurt. It's a real sword sparring.'
Michael doesn't want her to pay attention to Charlotte.

So he often got on Magritte's nerves by taking the fact that he was sick.
Magritte knew that too. I couldn't help it even knowing. Because it was Magritte who gave birth to sickly
Michael.
He was a pitiful child who had been ill so often that he did not know when he would die.
Charlotte, relatively healthy, was less bothered.
I'm just grateful that it grew up great even though I didn't pay much attention to it.
#233
Helmut
Chapter 233
'That kid put in a lot of effort.'
I know how great it is to be selected for a swordsmanship competition less than a year after entering the academy.
Charlotte has always been a diligent and determined child. A smile crept across Magritte's lips.
There is no finger that does not hurt from biting ten fingers. But not all fingers hurt equally.
There were less sore fingers and more sore fingers.
To Magritte, Michael was a more sore finger. But that doesn't mean that less painful fingers are meaningless.
Magritte was looking at the less sore finger at this moment.
Her gaze turned to the stage. Two starters were up there. One is Charlotte. And the other... … .
“What do you care about? Do you have the mind to care about anything else?”
Robin asked skewedly at Charlotte, who looked up.

After Taron was eliminated after being brutally defeated by Helmut, he shouldered the honor of the swordsmanship department
of Mathesis Academy by himself.
He also watched the match between Helmut and Taron.
Helmut's skills were genuine. A terrifyingly fast and brutal sword. Even if it was Robin himself, Taron and
It didn't seem like it would have been otherwise.
But this girl named Charlotte is different.
Robin judged that Helmut was a strange guy, but all the others were normal.
Although it is said to be excellent, it is excellence that is not overwhelming in the swordsmanship competition here.
Among such excellence, it was only natural that Robin, who was from Mathesis Academy, stood out the most.
'Small body, quick movements. It's not a common opponent. Besides, she's a pretty and weak-looking girl
I must have hurt my nose if I hesitated.
Seeing that I've come this far, I don't think I lack skills, but I can't lose.'
Everyone gets caught off guard when they have Charlotte in front of them. Robin wasn't very
relieved, but he didn't put Charlotte in a similar position to himself.
will definitely teach you. Even if there is one genius, in the end, Mathesis is superior to Greta!
Robin said with a grin as if he was sure of victory.
“It is a glorious stage watched by Her Highness the Grand Duchess of Linosa. We play great games together.”
Charlotte responded only then.
“Yes, it is.”
The gaze that had been directed at the Grand Duchess returned to its place. It is the stage where the mother watches. The chest
I was excited.
Somehow I didn't feel like I was going to lose. Linosa's Latona was Charlotte's main stage.
Everything seemed to be on her side. Even the air and wind that swirls around here.
Charlotte gripped the handle of the sword. A heart filled with fighting spirit and confidence is rather calm.
This morning, I sparred with Helmut. it was what he did
Helmut wasn't the type to confront someone on his own. Because fighting with someone was
meaningless to him.
When asked why he was helping him, Helmut said,
'It's good for me to see you on the stage for the finals.'
replied.
It is not interpreted that the meaning of the words helped Charlotte because she was a more easygoing opponent than Robin.
To Helmut, Charlotte or Robin would be similar opponents.
Helmut dealt with her at an appropriate level, as if he had lowered his skills.
Even so, it was difficult to deal with as Charlotte.
Charlotte said to Helmut.
'I will produce good results so that the help is worthwhile.'
She was going to keep her word. Charlotte's eyes were clearly fixed on her opponent.
Soon the game started.
Wow!
Excited cheers hit the stage. The match lasted over 30 minutes. There is not much difference in skill
sounds like it doesn't
In terms of endurance, Robin would be better, but Charlotte's endurance was no less.
The match, which was seldom decided, ended the moment Robin, who was impatient, acted.
Robin's sword grazed Charlotte's shoulder. It was an unavoidable blow.
Red blood splattered across the stage.

A woman jumped up from her seat where the awning was drawn.
My shoulders feel hot and I quickly get dizzy.
But Charlotte was aiming her sword with sharp eyes like a hawk.
Blood shone from the opponent's neck. It is the trace of the tip of the sword.
In the aftermath of the injury, he almost couldn't stop the sword, but he succeeded in not killing him.
also won myself.
Charlotte's eyes were piercingly intense at that moment.
Wow! A shout rang out again. Robin looked at Charlotte with a pale face.
His jaw tightened. However, no matter what kind of repulsion he felt, it was a result that he had no choice but
to surrender.
Charlotte dug a trap, and Robin, who had been patiently discerning the trap from the beginning, eventually lost
patience in the ongoing game.
He attacked Charlotte's shoulder and instead gave his own neck.
“I need to get treatment right away.”
The attendant came up with a worried face and led Charlotte with a simple first aid.
After looking up in her mother's direction for a moment, Charlotte followed him down the stage.
My mind was at ease.
she did it in front of mother. Even though she doesn't know that she is the Grand Princess of Linosa, in front of
everyone.
That's how Charlotte made it to the finals of the Academy Comprehensive Swordsmanship Competition.
Before Helmut. Helmut, who was watching the stage from the crowd, narrowed his eyes.
'In the end, I will face Charlotte.'

The irony of having a fight with your sister in front of your mother. But the reason he helped Charlotte was because he
wanted this.
I hoped that Charlotte would make it to the finals. Your mother would want that too.
There was also another calculation. What would mother think of when she saw a pair of men and women who looked just like each other
standing with their swords pointed at each other?
Looking at the boy who looks like Charlotte and is older than her, wouldn't it remind her of her lost son?
Perhaps Michael will also appear there. Even if you are interested in relatively high school games
When it comes to the finals, the story is different.
'Will Michael recognize me?'
Helmut saw the possibility as high.
If his generosity to Michael was due to his instinctive kinship, then Michael too
He might have felt the same for Helmut.
It's not just because of the desire for a good prosecutor.
If he sees Helmut and feels Hyde, Michael will be able to connect Helmut and Hyde right away.
A smart guy, but not only smart. Michael felt intuition.
However, even if he felt the attraction to his blood kin, he would not be happy to accept the fact once he found out
that Helmut was really blood kin.
It is inevitable that Helmut will appear in front of Michael.
However, seeing Helmut's resemblance to Charlotte as well as his mother, he too had a strange feeling.
I was thinking of getting it.
Wouldn't Michael notice something he didn't know in that intuition?
Since Michael is his mother's most cherished child, wouldn't he know the truth that Charlotte doesn't know?
If you know the existence of a stillborn brother, if you suspect and investigate the brother's survival.
'I have to face it first.'
Four rounds and finals are left. Helmut will face his mother and Michael only after completing
the finale on a stage flooded with light.
Helmut still had a safer way to go.
If he gets knocked out in the semifinals, he'll get relatively less attention.
But I still don't feel like doing that. Reveal yourself and hit head-on. His resolve has not changed.
Helmut stood up from his seat. The side where the mother was, which seemed to be in a commotion for a while, was now quiet.
Grand Duchess Linosa was away. It was obvious as to where she was headed.
'The lodging must have a festive atmosphere.'
The two Greta Academy starters will face off in the finals.
The Greta Academy faculty will be very happy.
Perhaps this was the first and last gift Helmut would give them.
Somehow I felt that way.
“The bleeding stopped, and the wound healed quickly. take this medicine It will help you gain
new weight.”
Charlotte frowned and passed the bitter drug down her throat.
I was anemic because I had lost a lot of blood. My head was dizzy.
But Charlotte was in a good mood. It came up much higher than he initially expected.
As if luck follows.
Things were going well. Even her mother was looking at Charlotte at least in this competition.
Her worried gaze could be felt from a distance.
Charlotte's efforts were being rewarded.
I took a breather, but suddenly I felt a number of people walking by.
Soon the door to the treatment room where Charlotte was was opened. A noble lady with blonde hair was
standing there. with a pale face.
“Her Highness the Grand Duchess! How come in a place like this?”
The swordsmanship contest attendees hurriedly lowered their heads.
Grand Duchess Linosa entered the waiting area with graceful but quick steps.
I ran without thinking, but my reason gradually returned as I came. It's overkill for her to look for Charlotte. But it
could be rectified.
Magritte said in a stern tone.
“Have you finished your treatment? That my little girl was hurt and came running in fright.”
A weak-minded lady would have been surprised to see a rare little girl in a swordsmanship competition injured.
Even though they tilted their heads, everyone accepted the fact meekly. I thought you were a really kind person.
“The condition is fine. Take care, you will recover soon.”
"okay? Good luck.”
Grand Duchess Linosa ordered while looking towards Charlotte with suppressed eyes.
“I want to talk to this kid, so everyone go away.”
“Yes, Her Highness the Grand Duchess.”
Everyone left, only Magritte and Charlotte.
#234
Helmut
Chapter 234
“Oh, Charlotte. Why are you acting like this?”
The Grand Duchess, who came running pale, caressed Charlotte's cheek.
Charlotte greeted her with a smile.
“Mother, are you here?”
Charlotte did not consider the risk of revealing her identity and saw her mother who appeared.
didn't blame
I have already interacted with my mother several times. No matter how careful I was, it remained even if someone caught
me. It's the end of the tournament, so it shouldn't be a big problem.
It would be difficult for Greta Academy to find out that Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
Charlotte decided not to think about it any longer. She enjoys the happiest and most rewarding moments
there was.
It was decided to advance to the finals, and her mother was paying full attention to Charlotte. I can't ask for more.
Magritte frowned. Concern flashed in her eyes.
“I don't know if it's right for you to swing your sword while bleeding like this. knife on your shoulder
I thought my heart would drop the moment I cut it.”
"It's a real sword competition, so I can't help it. I knew I wasn't going to die, and I won.”
“Yeah, good job. But I don't want you to go through that risk again. I can't open my eyes and see Can't we forfeit the next
match?"
It's time for the finals. If Charlotte withdraws here, the contest goes awry.
Not caring that the contest Michael had prepared is ruined, Magritte forced Charlotte to withdraw.
was recommending
That was something she shouldn't have said as the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
words as a mother. It was the first time Magritte had spoken to Charlotte in that manner.
Charlotte has always thought that her mother liked Michael more than her, but she
I realized that the reason for my favoritism may be different from what I thought.
'Maybe the mother is afraid of losing her child.'
Seeing Magritte's reaction, I suddenly thought of that.
Looking back, Magritte always paid special attention to Michael when he was ill.
It was only because Michael was so often ill that Magritte's nerves were all focused on him.
Magritte was an aristocratic woman who was faithful to her role as the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
It took precedence over affection for children.
I was worried that Michael's condition would worsen, but aside from that, Magritte sent Michael to Basor.
I didn't do anything irrational like following him when he went.
Since childhood, Charlotte has been healthy and has rarely been sick like Michael.
Even if he was sick, he had a cold, and when Charlotte was rarely ill, Michael was very sick.
In this swordsmanship competition, Charlotte had to face the risk of being seriously injured or killed several times while fighting
with a real sword.
Magritte could not have been indifferent to it.
Charlotte shook her head calmly.
“As a prosecutor, this is something I have to endure. but… … It won't happen in the next game. Helmut senior
has a skill gap with me. a lot."
There were also opponents who did not work with luck or persistence.
Even if Helmut stumbles onto the stage with a high fever, Charlotte will not be able to defeat him. that was the
gap.
That's why there was no danger to Charlotte unless Helmut intended it.
Because Helmut can win without hurting Charlotte at all.
Perhaps, as he often did, with a single blow.
"You're pretty sure he'll come up."
“Yes, I will not be able to beat my seniors. It’s not that I lack confidence, it’s the truth.”
Helmut is strong. A comprehensive swordsmanship tournament like this was laughable.
Magritte nodded his head contemptuously.
“Good thing. I wanted you to win, but better than that you're not in danger
It's nice.”
Magritte added in a thoughtful voice, holding Charlotte's hand.
“Take care of yourself.”
“Yes, Mother.”
The next day, Helmut confirmed his advance to the final without fail.
Simple enough, of course. While knocking down the enemy with a single sword.
In front of the gaze of Grand Duchess Linosa, who was observing the tournament, Helmut ended the game
more calmly than usual. Two days later, only the finals remain.
That night, Area asked Helmut.
“Are your plans the same?”
"okay."
Right after the final, Helmut will be in the spotlight here in Latona like never before.
As the winner of the swordsmanship contest and the honor bearer of Greta Academy.
Helmut's skills were overwhelming.
Those with eyes will pay more attention to Helmut than to the winner of the senior year.
If you're that overwhelming at your age, you don't know how much more you'll grow in the future.
Helmut was going to stay in Latona for a while based on the business card that he was the winner.
The Grand Duchess of Linosa would treat him like that.
“I don’t know if I’m good at it.”
Alea sighed. A feeling of foreboding was coming to her as well. What kind of Helmut
A premonition of riding the flow. I had a feeling that it would not go smoothly like this.
It was as if some huge event was waiting ahead.
But Helmut, they were still in the fog. Imagine any situation after the finals
It was hard.
“I heard rumors that the High Priests have not arrived in Linosa yet.”
“Then maybe something happened in the middle.”
There was also a way to track their whereabouts through Talon. But not in a good way. I'll plant Talon a question.
The question of why Helmut is curious about the high priests' actions.
'Where have you been? Was there anything that could have focused the temple's nerves?'
Alea also had doubts. She said as if she had made up her mind soon.
“I’ll head to Linosa as soon as possible.”
Alea's eyes deepened. I'll have to check it out.

Heike, the archmage, might have a way to figure it out.
The final exams are over and Alea is on vacation. It wasn't far off until we met again.
Alea added with a smile.
“Good luck in the finals.”
The house was empty now.
Loen Academy, which had not even made it to the semifinals, let alone one finalist, left the dorm in a state
of distress.
without leaving any greetings.
In this respect, the Baden academies did not show much harmony.
The competitive spirit is clearly evident. Since there is a sense of superiority and inferiority, there was no such thing as
shaking hands to say that we would compete in good faith.
On the other hand, the performance of Greta Academy was remarkable.
In the senior competition, Leon succeeded in advancing to the finals, while Nils failed.
Nils stayed at the dorm and sparred with Leon, who still had a match left, and left yesterday.
Since it was vacation, I couldn't just stay in Latona.
During vacation, you can get away from the academy and enjoy freedom. Because each has its own life.
Instructor Patricia said jokingly.
"It's a good thing for the academy because the students' performance is so good, but for us, we have to
work until vacation."
“Well, good is good.”
Professor Luxen laughed at the words.

The Mathesis Academy side was at least proud of it, but in the senior competition, one
left a finalist.
Except for him, all the other students immediately left the dorm.
The faculty remained, but somehow they seemed to be avoiding the Greta Academy faculty.
They can't help but admit it. The current Faculty of Swordsmanship at Greta Academy is Matesis.
That it was superior to the academy's swordsmanship department.
Now the house is quiet. After the finals, there will be complete silence. everyone leave here
because it will be
Helmut thought about where he would be staying after the final. You can stay at an inn, but your
whereabouts are too exposed.
It felt more private here.
'I hope Linosa will arrange a separate accommodation for me or allow me to stay here.'
I was going to ask for it as a winner's privilege.
If not, even through Charlotte.
Helmut looked forward to the final with neither heavy nor light heart.
On the eve of the final, Michael was finally able to get out of bed.
His physical condition was still not very good. lazy yet tired
It was annoying that he was born with a body that should never do things like overwork, but he had adapted to it.
'It was a bit longer this time.'
I couldn't do my housework properly because my head wasn't working properly due to a fever.
No, practically nothing has been done the past few days. If the Grand Duke knew this fact, he would
reconsider the reason for his disqualification as his successor.
Michael knew that the Archduke was grading his children.

Charlotte had an absolute strength that Michael did not have. fencing and health.
'At least, if it's to the point where I won't fall sick like this.'
Michael frowned. That will be under the control of Michael, who is accustomed to handling every situation his way.
It was impossible.
things to be healthy.
Still, it's definitely better than when I was a kid when I couldn't leave the bed. magic and expensive and good
It is because of pouring the medicine.
Michael got up. It was time to take stock of the situation.
At his bedside was a well-organized report, ready to be seen at any time.
Looking over the report, Michael frowned.
Despite her own intentions, her mother constantly watched Charlotte play.
It seems that her heart is written for Charlotte, who fights a tough game against herself holding her mother
on the excuse of being sick.
It would be difficult if her heart was inclined.
But I wasn't worried. Michael knows how to win his mother's heart.
because i knew
'Anyway, it's the final.'
Time passed without being able to properly watch the competition he had prepared.
Michael's eyes were fixed on the name of the finalist of the lower grade comprehensive swordsmanship competition.
Charlotte and Helmut.
'Helmutra... … .'
It's a strangely eye-catching name. Although I don't know why. Michael tilted his head and calmly
Decided.
'I must attend.'
Everything will become clear when you see it with his own eyes.
#235
Helmut
Chapter 235
'Where did you hear the name Helmut?'
On the carriage heading to the convention center, Michael frowned.
he had a headache Enough to bring back the moments that have passed by.
But nothing really came to mind. It wasn't like a commoner. Even in Linosa, it is likely to be attached to aristocrats
It was a name.
Michael patted his forehead and instead of the name Helmut, he recalled information about the target the name pointed
to.
'The skill is very good. Black hair, black eyes. Did I mention that the handsome face gives off a cold feeling
and looks like he inherited Linosa's blood?'
The blonde, blue-eyed Michael was not happy with his appearance. It seems to reveal his weakness.
Michael has made good use of his weak and gentle appearance.
He has an angelic appearance and is kind, but he is sickly and has a pitiful corner.
One of the most powerful emotions that dominate a person is compassion.
No one dared to sympathize with him, but almost everyone felt a heartfelt pity for Michael.
That pity made Michael a pure and good man.
Michael's intentions, if impure, were rarely suspected.

That was Michael's greatest weapon. To naturally arouse vigilance and liking in others. To have his intentions
interpreted in a good way.
However, the appearance of being able to easily get what you want isn't a good fit for being the Grand Duke of Linosa.
It is also true that no
Even that, Charlotte had. An appearance resembling the Grand Duke of Linosa.
what about it He had what she didn't have.
Michael bit the tip of his index finger.
A feeling of nervousness came later. While he was bedridden and unable to grasp the situation, his mother's nerves
were focused on Charlotte, and Charlotte advanced to the finals proudly.
As a freshman in the swordsmanship department, this is an incredible achievement.
She seemed to be making a declaration to Michael. No matter how hard you try, you can achieve it
That I have achieved what I did not have.
'it's annoying.'
Michael, who had a childlike expression, thought of Helmut again.
‘You said you were from a commoner. Besides, she resembles Charlotte.'
Maybe he will be a variable. If he really is a collaborator of Linosa.
If his prodigious swordsmanship catches the eye of the Archduke of Linosa, the Archduke will see this new lineage of Linosa.
how to accept
It may be over-imagining. But it was strangely irritating.
'Something doesn't feel right.'
However, no matter what Michael thought, the carriage arrived safely at the venue.
Michael glanced back at the other wagon that had already arrived. Mother must have received a message too.
A kindly smile appeared on Michael's face.

"mother."
After a while, Michael arrived at the seat reserved for the people of the Grand Duchess and bowed his head towards
the Grand Duchess Linosa.
First, she was seated in the seat of honor, and her eyes widened.
“Michael, welcome. Is your body okay?”
“I have recovered enough to come this far. It's a tournament I hosted, so we'll have to wait and see."
“I’m afraid you didn’t overdo it by coming here.”
“Above all, it's Charlotte's game. It's worth it.”
“Charlotte saw blood many times on stage. In my heart, I don't want him to play anymore.”
Michael wanted that too. Michael doesn't think Charlotte will climb up here.
did not
If I had known earlier, I might have staged sabotage.
Her achievements will help her shine when it becomes known that Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
I will.
And Michael didn't want Charlotte to be in the spotlight. he's still smiling
I replied.
“It’s good that you’ve reached the finals, so it’s better to watch it with peace of mind. I'm worried
about Charlotte too.”
Michael glanced at the stage. He arrived at the right time.
The two finalists were being ushered onto the stage. Michael muttered.
“It will start soon.”
Charlotte had a hard face. Is it because of the pressure on the final stage?
If you take just one step, you win. Of course, taking that step is next to impossible.
it will work
It was a formidable task for Charlotte to come here in the first place.
In that respect, Michael was relieved by the appearance of a genius named Helmut.
'Anyway, because of that, Charlotte won't win.'
Greta Academy 2nd year Helmut. The fact that he finished all the opponents so easily that it hindered the
success of the tournament is strangely disturbing, but also a good feeling.
It was true.
Michael liked the strong. As his chess pieces, the strong were always useful.
'No matter what the outcome of the match is, I'll have to meet you.'
He may have other plans, but if you are from a commoner, it will be difficult to refuse the wealth and honor he
offers.
Michael had a knack for making the other person want what he could give.
Magritte's gaze on the stage wavered for a moment.
However, she soon opened her mouth in a graceful yet calm voice.
“Charlotte said she wouldn't win. It seems that the opponent is quite strong. same
He's from the academy, so he'll know better.'
“Have you met him separately?”
Michael's voice jumped out with a slight sharpness.
Magritte was not aware of it.
“Yes, I know you were careless. But when I saw that he was hurt, I couldn't go to him.
because there is no Fortunately, the rumors did not leak out. I've made up for it."
“That is fortunate. But it's not like a mother. If rumors spread that Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of
Linosa, she would be exposed to even more danger.”
Maybe there will come a situation where Michael himself has to cause the danger.
Magritte is paying more and more attention to Charlotte, and the gaze of the Archduke of Linosa has paid off.
If you start going back to Charlotte.
Michael's eyes flashed coldly. But Magritte did not recognize it.
“I know.”
She couldn't speak as if she was distracted by something.
Michael's gaze, which was fixed on Charlotte, shifted to the boy standing on the stage.
It is not a short distance from the seat of honor to the stage. However, the opponent's presence was extraordinary.
'Is that Helmut?'
Michael looked at him intently.
Helmut was a boy who somehow made the opponent nervous and gave off a threatening feeling. The jet-black hair
and eyes enhanced that feeling.
His face was completely expressionless, and in his relaxed posture, he seemed relaxed as if he had just taken a walk.
It was felt.
A contrasting appearance with Charlotte, who was very stiff. It's like you know you'll win.
All those who showed such an attitude were defeated by Charlotte in this tournament.
However, the boy named Helmut even felt aloof. It's nothing to do with him
It didn't seem like it.
'It looks like I've seen it somewhere.'
Michael narrowed his eyes. There was no corner that got stuck in my memory, but it was familiar.
Michael could immediately think of a person who resembled him.
'The Grand Duke of Linosa. father… … .'

I've heard that they look alike, but this much is surprising. Do you really doubt the infidelity of the Archduke of Linosa?
as much as possible.
Michael's gaze captured both Helmut and Charlotte.
A pair of men and women in one field of view looked exactly alike.
It's as if each of them created a single existence in the form of a man and a woman.
It's not Michael, just like they're brother and sister.
And it was felt not only by Michael, but also by others.
"please… … They are like brother and sister.”
Magritte murmured involuntarily and was startled.
The corners of Michael's mouth went up.
"Iknow, right. They look like siblings. As if he were Charlotte's brother, not me.”
Just as if he were Charlotte's half-brother.
The hall was buzzing. Everyone is suspicious of the blood relationship between the two.
Even those who knew that Charlotte was the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
As the representative of Greta's swordsmanship department, the one who resembles the Archduke of Linosa in the brightest form is Latonae.
appear. Is this a coincidence?
My mind was focused on that uncertainty.
Michael didn't like what the opponent meant.
But now was the time to watch.
“It must be fun.”
Michael's blue eyes shone coldly.
*
Helmut let out a light breath. As if the noise all over the place had no effect on him.
Contrary to his relaxed appearance, Helmut couldn't sleep at all last night.
He tended to fall asleep when he needed sleep. You can fall asleep anywhere you want.
But last night didn't have that need. My heart was beating strangely. thump thump thump
The sound of the heartbeat gradually weakened as they reached the stage for the finals.
The mind that was stolen by the heartbeat becomes clearer.
It was the final stage. And his sister Charlotte was in front of him. in a very tense state.
As for her, she probably wants to avoid losing so badly in front of her mother.
I don't think he'll try to look like he's losing in one hit like his previous opponent.
However, regardless of her will, it is almost impossible for Charlotte not to lose in one blow.
It happened.
That's right, unless Helmut doesn't look at it on purpose.
Helmut has a new problem.
'Should I watch it?'
Not everyone wants the final stage to end in vain.
But wouldn't it be humiliating for stubborn Charlotte to realize that?
Helmut had to decide which was better. The decision-making time is running out.
Charlotte said hello in a hard voice.
“It is an honor to be able to deal with a senior.”
“I’ll finish it so you don’t get hurt.”
Because it's in front of my mother. Even if it wasn't, I had no intention of hurting my sister from the beginning.
Charlotte's face shook at Helmut's arrogance, which he spat out as if he were patronizing.
She pursed her lips and put her hand on the handle of her sword.
“I also hope that my senior won’t get hurt.”
Even I was surprised by the spirited voice, but Charlotte did not let go of her expression. not like her
It's an unintentionally hot face.
A smile crept across Helmut's lips.
like his sister
A signal soon rang out.
#236
Helmut
Chapter 236
Is it instinct?
The sword's trajectory as fast as light. Charlotte carefully watched the sword flying towards her.
The high level of concentration that made it possible to feel the flow of air made it possible. It's a strange thing.
Charlotte herself never thought that she would be able to read Helmut's sword while preparing for this tournament.
That was a realistic decision.
But unrealistically, she dodged Helmut's first sword.
It was an unstoppable sword. Seeing her react perfectly and run out of range of the sword.
Helmut raised an eyebrow.
“This competition has made you grow.”

Helmut muttered in surprise. He didn't really look at it. He knew it would be humiliating for Charlotte.
He believed that even his single sword would not be able to dodge anything other than Asuka.
She doesn't overestimate her because she's her own sister. Having sparred with Charlotte, I had never once
expected her to be able to do so.
'I know how to create variables.'
That would be Charlotte's strength.
However, further variables could not be allowed.
Helmut lowered himself and dug in. From Charlotte's point of view, it would feel like a beast being stabbed.
Cagan! The swords collided. Charlotte gritted her teeth. The shock lost sensation in both hands.
A tremendous amount of pressure squeezed my wrist like it would crush it. That was Vis' power.
Charlotte pulled Vis up to resist. But that was like stopping a waterfall with a stream. Vis was rapidly sucked out.
It's not about shaping Vis, it's just about realizing it purely with muscular strength.
However, if an opponent stronger than himself hits hard like that, there is no other way to resist.
Helmut was holding down Charlotte as a sheep. If he relaxed even for a moment, he would break free from Charlotte's
black grip.
As Helmut had promised, she would not be hurt, but there was no doubt that defeat would visit her shortly thereafter.
The moment this balance of power collapses, it counterattacks by creating a momentary gap. It was the only way
Charlotte had.
But the balance must not be let down mercilessly. If so, she'll just fall down.
There were subtle moments. The moment you're not sure if that's going to happen. However, Charlotte
accustomed to capturing
Completely drained of strength, her sword pointed downward, and Helmut's sword pierced swiftly and
forcefully.
I will aim for the neck and aim in front of him.
However, Charlotte perfectly read Helmut's intentions.
At that moment, Charlotte, who changed her balance, twisted her arm.
It spews out the vis, which was exhausted in receiving it, and aims explosively at the center of its body.
The moment Helmut aims for her throat, her heart is beating. The flexibility to make sudden transitions was her
specialty.
At that moment, Helmut's mouth lifted slightly.
The flash seemed to pass by.
Cagan, Kang, Cagan!
The sword slipped out of his grasp and tumbled across the floor.
A shock that seemed to paralyze her body made Charlotte fall to the floor.
thud! Both knees hurt from colliding with the floor.
'how… … ?'
Only questions lingered in my mind. Charlotte did not see how Helmut moved this time.
She just did the checkout, failed, and lost.
Wow!
A fierce shout hit the stage. It felt like the final was over quickly, but other factors were getting the crowd excited.
The appearance of an absolute powerhouse called Helmut! He proved himself even in the final stage.
'Is this a difference in skill?'

Charlotte looked down at her empty hands.
I don't even feel resentful or regretful. She did her best and her opponent was just too strong.
Helmut looked at her calmly. He inserted a sword into his waist with his body undamaged.
Before and after the match, Helmut felt nothing had changed.
It was certainly an incomparably easier contest than Basor's martial arts.
'I don't know if learning the common imperial swordsmanship is useful.'
Swordsmanship did not even have a chance to properly perform swordsmanship. He just swung his sword.
That was enough.
If there's one thing you miss after leaving the Forest of Dig, you long for an opponent to fight with all your might.
that we haven't met
Opponents like Darian and Elaga.
In the Forest of Pahe, Helmut experienced many defeats very often.
Helmut suddenly had a question.
'Can I still beat Elaga?'
If Elaga had swallowed Naho, he would have become stronger, so that's probably the case.
Elaga was a monster who not only possessed powerful demonic energy, but also knew how to fight.
At Ella's level, she wouldn't be particularly afraid of the temple just because she came out of the Forest of Dig.
A strangely unpleasant conclusion was reached, as if it was still a long way off.
Now Charlotte had something to say.
After putting her thoughts in order, Charlotte calmly spoke out after a while.
“Senior, congratulations on your victory.”

Helmut held out his hand towards her.
“You did a good job too.”
Charlotte grabbed Helmut's hand and brushed her hips.
The condition was better than any other match before the final.
The shock Helmut gave was temporary. He didn't even have any internal injuries, so he'll probably get well soon if he rests for a
day or so.
Charlotte did not forget that she had dodged Helmut's first sword.
And it was something she hadn't foreseen. She narrowed her eyes.
“Have you ever looked at the situation?”
"If it's the case, to the extent that you won't get hurt. I’ll win somehow, but I’m still a junior.”
Helmut said as if it wasn't for you.
But Charlotte, who knew that it was a rare consideration for him, suddenly had doubts.
That doubt became a language and was spit out.
“Senior, don’t you like me?”
If I had been drinking water, I might have spit it out.
Helmut looked at Charlotte with a rare bewilderment. Charlotte frowned.
“Same as helping Dalian… … Something is strange.”
'He did something he hadn't been doing lately, no way.'
It could have been. Helmut and Charlotte did not have much contact within the academy.
However, as they came to Linosa for this swordsmanship competition, the conversation increased dramatically.
No matter how indifferent Helmut was, it would be natural for him to have a crush on the girl he talked to
and was attached to.
Helmut moved his head slightly as if to stir.
Point out that you are not normally that kind of a person.
It was true, but Helmut, who was untrue that he liked Charlotte, slowly denied it.
“… … no."
“I know you are indifferent. However, after coming to this swordsmanship competition, he became
attached to me and developed a crush on me.”
It was as if he was questioning whether it was something you didn't realize.
Considering the so-called axeman, Charlotte was very serious.
I was seriously asking if you didn't like me.
Helmut couldn't find anything to say, so he was silent.
"Do you have a girlfriend."
“Really?”
“Yes, during the festival… … The girl I hung out with.”
“I've heard of that too. Then I believe you.”
Helmut stared at Charlotte. Charlotte, who came to a clear conclusion, smiled brightly.
"Fortunately, the. I don’t think you have to be uncomfortable with your seniors.”
It was her theory that this should be done for sure.
Charlotte wanted to hang out with Helmut, and didn't want to instill hope in him, who liked her.
It would be unpleasant for Helmut, but Charlotte was the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
I never dreamed of joining a commoner. Great nobles have opponents worthy of great nobles
will be.
Most of the time, someone in the family who won't oppose at least.
And Helmut was clearly not such an opponent.
Just as Magritte was faithful as the Grand Duchess of Linosa, Charlotte had similar tendencies.
“Why do you doubt that?”
Helmut was a little dumbfounded. It's not that I'm in a bad mood or unpleasant, but I've never seen a partner who
confidently doubts whether he likes him like this.
It's not that Helmut doesn't know what girls this age think, but that wouldn't be normal.
“Yeah.”
Charlotte swallowed her words shyly.
She had received double-digit confessions since entering Greta Academy.
Although he has an aristocratic impression, he is straightforward and sincere with an easy-going and easy-going personality.
Not only the instructors, Charlotte was favored by everyone.
Needless to say, even Asuka couldn't treat Charlotte carelessly.
Youngsik, who wanted to be a family member and confident, all showed interest in her.
Leon, who was brutally broken by Helmut, was one of them.
But each time, Charlotte has firmly refused, saying that she wants to focus on her studies.
Her refusal was the same for everyone, and since it was plain, she didn't feel particularly hostile.
So it was only natural for Charlotte to suspect that the person who showed her special favors might like her.
“The awards will begin soon. They say the prize money is huge. Maybe there are more perks.”
“What if it’s a special?”
Charlotte stared at him intently. And after a while he spit it out.

“The privilege of being able to face the people of the Grand Duchess of Linosa.”
The Grand Duchess of Linosa is equivalent to the imperial family. These are the ones that only the nobles of nobles can meet.
But Helmut now has the right to access them.
Helmut didn't ask how you know that.
Charlotte is the Grand Duchess of Linosa. Helmut knew that fact, and Charlotte was dimly aware that Helmut
knew it too.
Charlotte gave him advice.
“You may come across a slightly tricky opponent. Be careful not to bump into them.”
Helmut nodded silently. Because I thought I knew what she was talking about.
'Michael.'
will meet him soon Michael's powers of observation were exceptionally good.
People reveal their characteristics in many ways.
Standing position, attitude, atmosphere. Beyond appearances, all of that proves that a person is that person.
Besides, Helmut didn't have much talent for acting.
Hyde was the same as Helmut, whose appearance had changed, so Hyde was Helmut.
We'll have to meet Michael to see if he can figure it out.
#237
Helmut
Chapter 237
“Helmut, I knew you could do it!”
“Helmut, well done!”

“Charlotte worked hard too.”
“I am proud of you, you are the honor of Greta Academy!”
As they stepped off the stage, congratulations poured in.
The Greta Academy faculty members who remained until the end rushed forward.
When the results of Leon's game come out tomorrow, they too will be free.
Prior to this, the Faculty of Swordsmanship achieved very tangible results. almost the best. Although Nilsman, who
was eliminated early alone, will not survive.
Instructor Alan asked.
“Yes, Helmut. How do you feel?”
“I feel… … well."
Helmut was extremely calm.
Even if Basor's martial arts finals were held as it was and he won the championship on the spot, his reaction
would have been the same.
"He's not funny. It's the awards ceremony soon.”
Instructor Patricia tapped him on the shoulder and passed by. In the midst of the commotion around, Helmut
I thought calmly.
'It ended up like this.'
won the championship This is where everything started. Charlotte's face was just as bright.
She looked relaxed after the contest.
This is Linosa's Latona, her hometown.
Semester is over, but Charlotte is already in Linosa, so she can go on vacation without wasting time.
As of today, Charlotte will return to her place as the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
When the vacation is over, return to Greta Academy as Charlotte, the first-year head of the swordsmanship department.
I will go back
Soon, the crew came running and shouted.
“The award ceremony is going on. You two, please get on the stage!”
Amid the applause of the faculty, Helmut stepped out with Charlotte.
Helmut, the winner, and Charlotte, the runner-up.
The awards ceremony takes place on stage. And maybe hosting the awards... … .
The tension rises as if the battle is just around the corner.
It's just a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of
Rather, the tension caused by the battle is familiar. The fact that his steps are heavy, even to Helmut
It's something I'm not used to.
The face of Charlotte, who followed, also hardened for some reason.
There was already one person standing on the stage. The black-clad knights follow him.
He is a member of the Black Wing Knights. Helmut's gaze turned to Inyoung there.
Someone said to Helmut.
“He is the Archduke of Linosa.”
My eyes were dazzled by the pouring sunlight.
There stood a little boy with blond hair and a white robe.
With an angelic face, she looks as pretty as a girl. But the boy with the good-natured smile
Helmut knows what a cold personality he is.
Even if all he showed to Helmut was goodwill.
Little has changed. Having shared a room with him, Michael's appearance, which he had seen for a long time, was familiar
even after time passed.

'No, maybe it wasn't unfamiliar from the beginning.'
Even Helmut didn't like the situation that his younger brother might become an enemy.
Michael's eyes narrowed. He strode forward and stood in front of Helmut. his eyes are soft
bent
“Have we ever seen each other before?”
"well."
An indifferent voice pierced my ears. Michael's eyes lit up.
He stared at Helmut obsessively. As if digging into the flesh inside the skin.
“But why am I familiar with you?”
Helmut didn't answer. Michael took a step closer to him. It was a familiar look.
A cold, indifferent gaze. Although the colors are different, you can feel the essence in their eyes.
Magic changed Helmut's appearance, but it did not change his skeleton.
A figure that is drawn by applying slight transformations on Helmut's face. Michael could picture
the picture perfectly in his mind.
However, this confused Michael.
This is because the Hyde Michael knew was not a commoner, nor was he a person who could not
have been of Linosa's lineage.
And I didn't expect it to turn out like this.
It is not easy for anyone to change the impression of an ally who had a strange crush on him.
It was work. It was the same with Michael.
However, Michael soon made up his mind and gave a cool smile. A low whisper penetrated Helmut.
“This is really surprising. I was looking for it, but it appeared in front of me like this.”
He turned away from Helmut without saying a word.
As if there is no need to check further. Just as Helmut is convinced that he is Hyde. that
He was confident in his own eyes.
Michael glided and stood in front of Charlotte.
Charlotte stared at Michael with a hard face.
If he opens his mouth and lets everyone know that she is the Grand Princess of Linosa... … .
But Michael did not act as she feared.
“Congratulations on the runner-up. Charlotte.”
Michael's voice was polite. It wasn't like she was softly calling her Charlotte.
It looked like he was going to keep his promise.
Charlotte nodded.
"yes."
Michael stood apart with a strangely cold attitude without saying anything further.
His gaze focused on Charlotte and Helmut. The two met at Greta Academy.
Could this really be a coincidence? Maybe Charlotte knows something.
Michael frowned in confusion at the premonition that something he didn't know was happening.
It was an unpleasant feeling for him who wanted to hold everything in his hands.
“It is Grand Duchess Linosa who will award the winner and runner-up!”
The host shouted again loudly.
Originally, it was right that Michael would award the award, but Grand Duchess Linosa was present here.
If that's the case, there's nothing wrong with her going ahead.
By the end of the game, she had already asked for Michael's understanding.
Because I had to check it up close like this.
An elegant blonde lady stepped onto the stage. Handmaidens and knights immediately followed her.
As Magritte stepped onto the stage, cheers erupted from the audience.
She was gentle, dignified, and truly fit for a leader's wife.
It was a woman.
Magritte accepted the medallion and approached Helmut.
So close, that her whispers could only be heard by him.
Reflecting light from her hand is the symbol of the academy swordsmanship competition and Linosa's symbol, the sword.
It was a winner's medal with wings drawn together.
But Helmut didn't feel any inspiration from it.
But this moment was truly overwhelming.
The look in her eyes was calm.
Helmut felt it. That his memories were brought up and exist in front of his eyes.
A feeling as if a dead life is revived and takes flight.
It is such a feeling that what you risked your life to pursue will come true.
Helmut was the first to realize it.
You can hang a medal on the winner and give words of encouragement.
Magritte opened his mouth.
“Helmut.”
It was soft and soft. It was hardly different from the voice in Helmut's memory.
Helmut stitched together the pieces of memory one by one. Magritte's presence in front of her made it
possible.
"yes."
"It's a name that's somehow unfamiliar to me."
Magritte slowly hung the medallion around his neck. Elegant, not agitated
It was an action.
Not a single fingertip touched it.
But her eyes wavered.
As if the desire to speak and the mind not to speak are colliding.
“You look like someone I know.”
“Who is that?”
Helmut asked. What I want to say and what I shouldn't do

It was the same.
I wanted to take out the pendant from my bosom right away and ask if you know what it is.
I wanted to ask if you know who I am.
I wanted to let people know that I was alive and that I had grown up and returned from the Forest of Dig.
It was the first yearning he had felt since meeting Darian in the Forest of Dig.
But all those words burned hot like a ball of fire inside his throat.
Magritte tilted his head and answered calmly.
“He is someone who has already been forgotten. I buried him too. however… … .”
Magritte frowned.
“It's strange, but seeing Helmut reminds me of him. As if the dead came back alive from the grave.”
It was a story that would make anyone doubt the former love affair of Grand Duchess Linosa. only Helmut
It's just that he resembles the Grand Duke of Linosa so much that he doesn't even have that suspicion.
Magritte spoke again.
“Did you say Greta Academy 2nd year senior?”
“Yes, I am close with Charlotte.”
Helmut said as if he knew that Charlotte was the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
Magritte smiled sadly.
“Are you staying in Latona?”
“I want to do that for a while.”
It was like a matched conversation. As if a secret agreement had been made somewhere.
“Then it would be better to move your residence. As a perk for the winner, let's stay at the palace. It would
be nice to have dinner with Charlotte. Because you are the child’s senior.”
“It would be a great honor if you would do that.”
Helmut spoke in a firm enough manner to be businesslike. It was in order not to show the turbulence that was coming from me.
Magritte whispered softly.
“I saw great performance. Thank you for not hurting Charlotte. As the winner of the comprehensive swordsmanship
competition under the authority of the Grand Duchess, I promise to treat Helmut as an honored guest.”
"thank you."
When he finished speaking, Magritte turned away from him. Applause poured in.
Helmut stared at her as she hung the medallion around Charlotte's neck.
Unlike Michael, who was sure that Helmut was Hyde, Magritte was not sure that Helmut was her child.
But that feeling will move her.
At first I heard a voice.

“Charlotte, you are amazing. I'm proud of you. To come all this way while only being in first grade.”
"What. I can go back to the palace now.”
“Okay, let’s go back and rest. Say hello to your party.”
“Ah, with Helmut-senpai… … What were you talking about?”
“They said they were willing to stay in Latona, so they said they would give you a place in the palace. I made him a guest
I will treat you.”
“Ah, yes.”
Charlotte glanced suspiciously at Helmut.
There were still unanswered questions.
How did Helmut know the name Magritte Iraine?
But even Charlotte didn't know if it mattered.
Today marks the end of the competition and is a day to enjoy.
'If the senior is going to stay at the palace, I should ask him slowly.'
Charlotte looked away from him.
#238
Helmut
Chapter 238
The next day, the finals of the high school swordsmanship competition were held.
It was a match where Leon, the 4th year representative of Greta Academy, participated.
After an hour-long struggle, Leon succeeded in winning the championship while sweating profusely.
Greta Academy produced two winners and one runner-up.
It was a fact that only Nils, who was eliminated and left alone, was bitter.
However, his bitterness will not be as great as that of other Baden academies.
In particular, the Mathesis Academy, which had been arrogant, produced results that could not even lift their heads. most
From Greta Academy, who looked down on her.
The only thing that the academies of Baden are proud of is that the students of the Baden academy, who had been excluded
because of the temple, achieved excellent results.
It was because all the contestants on the Baden side were in the top ranks.
The instructors fell into a festive mood.
“Congratulations everyone!”
“I am proud of you.”
Even the prickly Instructor Patricia and the uptight Instructor Alan were all smiling brightly today.
Even if Ethan Kudrow was here, the reaction would not have been different.
It's just that Leon actually wins the high school swordsmanship competition, which is rated higher than the lower school competition.
He didn't show his arrogant attitude.
Even when I sat down while paying attention, I sat at a distance from Helmut.
As everyone in Greta Academy's party acknowledged, Helmut had the upper hand. Confidence through winning
The obtained Leon did not forget that fact.
The servants of the accommodation prepared a rich dinner for the remaining Greta Academy party.
Just because the swordsmanship tournament is over doesn't mean you have to leave the dorm right away, but sooner or later you
will have to vacate this place.
They will return to their respective seats.
Academy instructors said little about Helmut's decision.
Latona's palace was an undeserved place for commoner Helmut to stay, but he
was the winner

Unless it is to the detriment of the student's well-being, it is not for the faculty to be involved in where to stay during the vacation.
no.
They just questioned Helmut's decision.
“I heard you decided to stay in Linosa. Does Instructor Ethan know?”
“I want to write a letter.”
“Do you like this place?”
"yes."
His short answer made the other person guess. Instructor Alan nodded.
“Well, since Grand Duchess Linosa promised good treatment, it might be okay to stay here during
vacation. The scenery of Latona is also beautiful.”
“I was just wondering if you could avoid being recruited into the Black Wing Knights in that case.”
“Helmut is coveted by the Black Wing Knights.”
Charlotte, who was sitting next to her, noticed slightly. Helmut didn't care.
"well."
Becoming a member of the Black Wing Knights in order to be by her mother's side was not something she hadn't thought about.
As the winner of the swordsmanship competition, becoming a guest is temporary.
In order for Helmut to stay in Linosa for a long time, he needed his place. Greta Academy
A reason to hit it off and stay here.
But in that way, is it meaningful to stay around?
Mother was not in danger, and Helmut did not need to protect her.
If my mother doesn't need me, should I still stay here?
Rather, his existence would be a burden.

Helmut calmed down quite a bit. He found his mother, and hopes that she lives safely and peacefully.
confirmed that there is
and made her aware of his presence.
Maybe that wasn't enough. His purpose could have been achieved with it.
If more wind harms you, you must stop. Helmut calmly accepted that fact.
“The second semester is over, so it will be the third year soon.”
Professor Luxen muttered as he stroked his chin. The instructors looked at each other with smiles on their faces.
They soon continued their conversation as if it had always happened.
Helmut silently raised the glass of water in front of him.
He was facing a turning point.
However, at that turning point, it seems that there is no option to return to the academy.
Anything will change.
The very next day, the Greta Academy party scattered.
The swordsmanship competition has come to an end, and with the vacation, they will go their separate ways.
Only the faculty left. The remaining three students had no intention of leaving Linosa right away.
Helmut stayed in the quarters, and, strangely enough, Leon seemed to be too.
It was only natural that Charlotte would stay.
That afternoon, a man arrived with a carriage from the palace.
As Grand Duchess Linosa had promised, Helmut would be moving to a new residence.
But what was unexpected was Leon's companion.
“I will take you to the palace. All three.”

Leon also obediently followed.
Helmut realized belatedly. That he too was the winner of the swordsmanship competition.
In other words, a talent worthy of being coveted by the Black Wing Knights. If you're going to give a place to Helmut, it's natural for
Leon to do the same.
No, Leon, a senior in his senior year and a guaranteed talent who will soon graduate from the academy, should be treated
more leniently. in the eyes of others
And her mother, Grand Duchess Magritte of Linosa, did a good job of making it look plausible in the eyes of others.
The procedure was carried out at a distance that felt perfect.
He felt that way when they had met before, but he couldn't believe his mother had been agitated at seeing him if Helmut
hadn't seen it with his own two eyes.
she was very calm
In a way, they did not show any particular liking or hostility towards Helmut, who was suspected of being the
illegitimate son of the Grand Duke of Linosa, and treated Helmut and Leon fairly, just as they would treat the winners
of a swordsmanship competition hosted by them.
After getting off the carriage, Charlotte slipped away after being guided by someone. Faced with Grand Duchess Linosa
They bowed their heads in unison.
“Meet Her Highness, Grand Duchess.”
“Welcome to our Linosa Palace.”
The noble and elegant Grand Duchess smiled kindly. It was a smile that made little boys look shabby.
Even the arrogant Leon couldn't bear to raise his head and face her.
“I hope you enjoy it. I heard that it's vacation, so it's good to rest as much as you want and leave comfortably.
The scenery of Latona is beautiful, so go out and enjoy it. The winners will enjoy it
You deserve it.”
“It is an honor, Her Highness the Grand Duchess.”

Leon was the first to say hello. He was also from a high-ranking aristocracy. Helmut is also Leon
I thought it was useful.
Because Helmut didn't know what to say. He just replied briefly.
"yes."
Her gaze lingered on Helmut for an instant. It was blue eyes like a lake, not knowing what kind of emotion he
had.
However, after looking at Helmut for a moment, Magritte immediately turned her attention to Leon.
“Oh, our Michael has a lot of interest in Leon. I heard you two had a little chat.”
“Yes, because the Grand Duke wants to have a private conversation right after the awards ceremony.”
“I guess Leon's swordsmanship was impressive. Even if it's cumbersome, I want you to stay friendly.”
"It's troublesome, you're welcome!"
Leon immediately raised his head. It was already half-obsessed with Michael.
Michael easily bought someone's heart. The opponent has been suppressed by Helmut and has been living an isolated life for some reason.
If you are a young boy who has lived on his own pride, it will not be difficult for you to buy that heart.
Not only does Michael like Leon's skills, he will try to get information about Helmut through him.
Because Michael is a person who is sure in his heart, but needs a basis for that conviction.
I thought so. Helmut had thought to himself that he wouldn't be very good at figuring out someone.
But about Michael, it was read strangely. It was as if he knew what his intentions were and how he would act.
That knowledge is not the realm of knowledge, but perhaps the knowledge of blood ties.
“Michael is an intelligent and very outstanding person worthy of the successor of Linosa. Had he entered the academy,
surely we would have developed a deep friendship.”

“Oh, I’m glad you think so well of Michael.”
Magritte laughed softly and accepted the words. Leon praised Michael, who would become his future master, with
a passionate attitude.
It was as if they had already become members of the Black Wing Knights.
In that short bird, it seemed that the course had already been completely decided. Leaving them behind, Helmut calmly
organized his thoughts by the side.
'If it's the level of the Black Winged Knights, even the best students at the academy might want to join it.'
In fact, even if he is selfless, if he is as good as Leon, Michael would be willing to try to recruit him.
It was only a skill that could be defeated by one sword against Helmut, but he would be a skilled person who would be
recognized when he went outside. Michael showed greed for talent.
It was strange that he would not try to coax the winner, Helmut.
no, isn't it weird? Because Michael wasn't just suspicious that Helmut was Hyde, he was certain.
'Michael... … I'll have to face it at least once.'
Michael hadn't approached Helmut personally since they met the other day at an awards ceremony.
He was a guy who could understand Helmut just by talking to him a few times, but he decided to go back for now.
Helmut did not think that Michael had taken his attention away from him. Michael is stubborn
because he's a guy
He wouldn't try to find out about himself only from Leon.
And Helmut's guess was correct.
After returning to her room and changing her clothes, Charlotte straightened her back.
I felt at ease as if I had found my place.

No matter how heavy the position is, Charlotte has lived her entire life as the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
She was more familiar with herself as the Grand Duchess of Linosa than with Charlotte from Greta Academy.
From now on, she was not even the runner-up, Charlotte, but the Grand Princess of Linosa. Even though it's during
vacation.
I didn't intend to hide it from Leon either.
Just as I was about to leave the room, someone's voice pierced me.
“Charlotte, do you know anything about that Helmut?”
#239
Helmut
Chapter 239
It seems you have been waiting Charlotte looked at Michael with his arms crossed, silently.
I looked back.
It was a face with a different smile than usual. A cool smile close to the original one.
“Charlotte.”
It was an awkward conversation. Soft but subtly forceful.
“You are close with him.”
Charlotte frowned. Helmut is an excellent swordsman.
It's so strange that Michael, who loves talented people, doesn't covet them.
But Michael's words didn't seem to be the only ones.
'Michael must also be suspicious of whether Helmut-senpai is from our family.'
If Helmut is the archduke's illegitimate son, he could even threaten Michael's position.
Michael would never tolerate such a situation.

However, Charlotte did not clumsily defend Helmut. tell Michael what he knows
Because I have no intention of telling you.
“Although we became close after coming to Linosa, I am not close to my seniors. As you know, you can't reveal your
identity at the academy.
My senior only recently found out that I was from Linosa. I don't know what you're curious about, but I
don't know much about Helmut-senpai. maybe more than you know
You won't know anything.”
Michael couldn't have done a background investigation. There was not much information about Helmut.
It was, Charlotte guessed.
Michael did not take his eyes off Charlotte at all. It was like observing.
“You've known him since the first semester. Do you know what your senior named Helmut did during vacation?
Like where did you go?”
“No, we never talked about that. you said I'm not close to Helmut-senpai.”
Charlotte adamantly denied it. What she said was true. But Michael didn't stop.
“Then, did anything change when you saw him after vacation?”
“Well, that has changed… … .”
Charlotte, who was about to answer without thinking, flinched for an instant.
After vacation, Helmut changed. It's a pretty noticeable change, so many people talked about it.
Charlotte didn't know if it was the right thing to say. For some reason, there was something that caught on.
'During vacation, Helmut sunbae's skin became a hot topic. to practice in hot regions
There were also rumors that it might have come down.'
Helmut is a celebrity in the swordsmanship department. Rumors about him reached Charlotte's ears, even if
they were trivial. Thoughts flowed naturally.
'Hot country, Michael went to Basor. If so, maybe... … .'
Have you two ever met? Charlotte kept the suspicion out of her mouth.
However, Michael felt a slight stir in her expression. He has a soft tone of his own
said.
“Charlotte, answer me.”
Charlotte lowered her gaze and spat out.
“… … I don't remember anything.”
“You are hiding something from me.”
Michael laughed. It was a cold smile. as if facing his enemies.
To Michael, Charlotte was someone who could easily cross the line between kin and enemy.
He became even more hostile, especially when Charlotte tried to hide something from him.
It was strange. Even though it was Michael himself who was actually hostile to Charlotte.
“If you can't tell me, I'll tell you what I know. I met you on vacation when you came to Linosa
I went to see Basor's Martial Arts. And there I met someone with great skills.”
Charlotte's gaze returned to Michael.
The way to get someone to talk is to speak for themselves. By doing so, he was able to elicit a reaction from
his opponent. That response is sometimes the answer.
Michael continued to talk softly with a smile on his face.
“My name is Hyde, and I am sixteen. so it was revealed I didn't think that would be true. I have a crush on
him I was very coveted.
To the extent that I have never wanted someone so much in my life. he was really strong I knew that.”
“So what about that Hyde?”
Charlotte asked, feeling vaguely uneasy.

“His skills were really great. Defeat countless strongmen and the Knights of Palma to reach the finals
as much as.
Although the finals didn't happen due to some incident, I think he was the winner. Basor's martial arts competition
is incomparable to the swordsmanship competition of the Ikkat Academy. The skills of the contestants are so
different that there is no need to explain.
If Hyde was an academy student and had competed in this swordsmanship competition, he would surely win.
I would have grabbed it.”
Michael smiled and spoke clearly.
“I think Helmut is that Hyde. Even though the appearance, the swordsmanship, and the sword held in that hand are the same
but it is.”
“You know, I have good eyes.”
“Isn’t that a pointless suspicion? No matter how great Helmut-senpai is, it's hard to believe that he, who is just
an academy student, won the Basor's Martial Arts Championship.”
“You saw it too. The skills of your seniors.”
Charlotte couldn't deny that. Deep down, he thought that if he was Helmut-senpai, it would be possible.
Even in Charlotte's eyes, Helmut was a talented person who had no reason to go to the academy. Even the
instructors didn't try to teach him anything.
But then why is Helmut at Greta Academy? It was an incomprehensible problem.
Michael insinuatedly asked the confused Charlotte.
“Your senpai, did you use that sword from the beginning? The sword you are using now.”
Suddenly, a memory flashed through Charlotte's mind.
Suddenly, Helmut's sword changed. Helmut told Charlotte that he had to get a new sword because he
had to work on it.

However, it was a famous sword with a blue blade that had to be touched.
I passed it without much thought at the time, but it is true that it feels strange.
“Well, I sparred with my senior with a wooden sword, so I hardly ever saw my senior’s sword. I don’t
know from the beginning, but when I sparred with a real sword, the senior used that sword.”
Charlotte deliberately evaded the truth, omitting the truth that she had used the current sword when fighting
with her since coming to Latona.
She had no reason to cover up Helmut and hide the truth from Michael.
But for no reason, Charlotte did so instinctively.
Even though she also had doubts about the name 'Magritte Iraine' to Helmut.
That was not like the Grand Duchess of Linosa.
“His sword looked like new. Both the handle and scabbard appear to have been recently made. someone
Just like I recently bought a sword in case you recognize it.”
He also had a point. But Charlotte replied in silence.
Michael calmly and uttered shocking words.
“Hyde had the sword of Darion, the missing sword of Basor.”
Charlotte asked involuntarily.
"what?"
“Judging from his excellent swordsmanship, Hyde must have been Darian's apprentice. But then, why did
Hyde quietly leave Basor? without revealing your identity.
He could have had wealth and power in Basor. I will continue my meaningless studies at the academy
It is not.”
A smile formed on Michael's lips.
“I think so. He had a purpose for coming to Basor, and he left after achieving that purpose. What is its
purpose?

1501 1800 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

1501 1800 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Machine Translated by Google

attitude towards me only.

'When do you stroke your hair when you're dating?'

It's the same, so if the time is right, Alea will understand.

department got along with their girlfriends.

from time to time, but this side was an outsider.

“Why do you keep looking at me?”

Helmut tilted his head.

“Can I not look at you?”

“No, if you look at it that way… … You become conscious.”

Helmut answered simply.

“You can be conscious.”

That means he will look at it however he likes.

Alea shook her head in embarrassment.

After they both finished eating, Helmut asked.

“Rather than that, what about our performance tasks?”

“Oh right, an assignment.”

Alea made an expression that realized only then.

“What did you write on the paper?”

Of course, Helmut did more than were expected of him.

Doing something else leaves no evidence.

Alea searched for her memory.

you have been there.”

reached with Area's magic.

Helmut made the offer right away.

“Then let’s go.”

“Wouldn’t it be better to leave early?”

When someone looked around, Alea's cheeks turned hot.

“Shall we go to Baden around lunchtime?”

leaving a short greeting.

Suddenly, the door opened, and Alea appeared.

Unlike yesterday, which felt somewhat loose, it was perfectly square.

Helmut felt a little regret for missing the opportunity.

Alea said with a determined expression.

“I thought about what we could do.”

Is there anything we can do together?

Helmut's vague plan to go to Baden was turned into a specific schedule.

“Now look at this.”

he asked with a twinkle.

“Do you have any other plans?”

Helmut was speechless for a moment.

Alea's plan was generally like this.

'I think reading is very important.'

But what can I do? He nodded.

“For now, do this.”

Alea smiled brightly. That bright smile made my heart tingle.

read a book while drinking a drink.

It was as if a Helmut had been added to Areaa's normal daily life.

'It will help with grades.'

In any case, we were together as he intended.

able to attach a hobby to reading more than he thought.

So the day in Baden was coming to an end.

Liam Weiss, dean of Greta Academy, was uncharacteristically safety-oriented.

Becoming the head of the academy was half-ordained.

throughout her school days.

Liam Weiss was swung around by her like an idiot.

It was like that too.

But when Heike appeared and approached him,

Liam Weiss couldn't refuse her request.

Heike had many of his weaknesses.

His feelings toward Alea were naturally not good.

No, maybe it's a resemblance. Heike is a witch with a heart of ice.